do_v seek_v our_o felicity_n without_o the_o world_n moreover_o man_n do_v bring_v misery_n upon_o themselves_o through_o their_o unthankfulness_n for_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n 12.47_o luk._n 12.47_o and_o do_v not_o obey_v be_v worthy_a of_o great_a &_o more_o stripe_n the_o more_o familiar_o that_o god_n do_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o more_o do_v our_o ungodliness_n grow_v and_o break_v out_o into_o open_a contumacy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o when_o christ_n reveal_v there_o appear_v many_o token_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n do_v hereby_o more_o grievous_o provoke_v god_n against_o they_o &_o kindle_v his_o wrath_n through_o wicked_a contempt_n sure_o in_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v fearful_a it_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n whether_o god_n will_v correct_v our_o slothfulness_n to_o bring_v we_o under_o which_o be_v yet_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o whether_o he_o will_v punish_v our_o unthankfulnes_n for_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o of_o itself_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a but_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o horrible_a anger_n not_o without_o cause_n 21_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v call_v upon_o a_o excellent_a place_n for_o as_o god_n do_v prick_v we_o forward_o like_o sluggish_a ass_n with_o threaten_n &_o terror_n to_o seek_v salvation_n so_o after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o do_v he_o show_v a_o mean_n whereby_o salvation_n may_v shine_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o wit_n if_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v this_o circumstance_n if_o god_n shall_v promise_v salvation_n simple_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a when_o as_o he_o promise_v the_o same_o amid_o manifold_a dungeon_n of_o death_n while_o that_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o destruction_n shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n only_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o howsoever_o man_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o misery_n yet_o be_v there_o set_v before_o he_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o universal_a word_n who_o so_o ever_o for_o god_n admit_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o without_o exception_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o invite_v they_o to_o salvation_n 10.20_o rom._n 10.20_o as_o paul_n gather_v in_o the_o ten_o chap_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v it_o down_o before_o thou_o lord_n which_o hear_v the_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o enter_v in_o save_v only_o our_o own_o unbelief_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o unto_o who_o god_n do_v make_v manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o like_a as_o those_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n so_o we_o must_v think_v that_o without_o the_o same_o we_o be_v thrice_o miserable_a and_o undo_v and_o when_o as_o our_o salvation_n be_v place_v in_o call_v upon_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n take_v from_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o invocation_n be_v ground_v in_o faith_n alone_o there_o be_v also_o another_o circumstance_n no_o less_o worthy_a the_o note_n in_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o call_n upon_o god_n do_v proper_o appertain_v and_o agree_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n for_o although_o he_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o all_o age_n notwithstanding_o since_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o more_o easy_a access_n unto_o he_o which_o thing_n ought_v both_o the_o more_o to_o embolden_v we_o and_o to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o sluggishness_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v also_o reason_n that_o by_o this_o privilege_n our_o forwardness_n to_o pray_v be_v double_v to_o we_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v heretofore_o although_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v you_o pray_v but_o now_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v i_o to_o be_v your_o patron_n with_o how_o much_o more_o courage_n ought_v you_o to_o do_v that_o 22_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n show_v towards_o you_o of_o god_n by_o power_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o know_v 23_o him_n i_o say_v have_v you_o take_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o have_v fasten_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n 24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o 22_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n now_o do_v peter_n apply_v unto_o his_o purpose_n the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v be_v present_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v fulfil_v save_v only_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n while_o that_o they_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o fountain_n but_o he_o come_v hither_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o beginning_n affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n but_o he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o do_v he_o prove_v by_o his_o miracle_n afterward_o he_o add_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v whereby_o it_o appear_v more_o certain_o and_o more_o full_o that_o he_o be_v not_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o repairer_n of_o all_o thing_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o member_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o manifest_a testimony_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v despise_v as_o some_o base_a and_o obscure_a person_n the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v not_o evil_a translate_v hupodhedheigmenon_fw-mi approve_v and_o erasmus_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o he_o do_v read_v it_o otherwise_o and_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o express_v luke_n his_o mind_n when_o as_o he_o translate_v it_o give_v for_o see_v that_o word_n do_v signify_v among_o the_o grecian_n to_o show_v whereupon_o the_o mathematician_n also_o call_v those_o argument_n whereby_o they_o set_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v before_o a_o man_n eye_n apodexeis_n or_o demonstration_n luke_n mean_v to_o say_v that_o jesus_n come_v not_o unknown_a and_o without_o any_o testimony_n or_o approbation_n but_o that_o those_o miracle_n which_o god_n show_v by_o he_o serve_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v famous_a and_o excellent_a therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v show_v towards_o the_o jew_n because_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v account_v excellent_a and_o great_a among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o other_o nation_n but_o for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o jesus_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n by_o great_a work_n he_o call_v miracle_n by_o these_o three_o name_n and_o because_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o they_o after_o a_o new_a &_o unwonted_a sort_n or_o do_v at_o least_o procure_v great_a admiration_n they_o be_v for_o good_a cause_n call_v great_a work_n for_o we_o be_v common_o more_o move_v when_o any_o extraordinary_a thing_n do_v happen_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v also_o call_v wonder_n because_o they_o make_v we_o astonish_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v they_o call_v sign_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v man_n mind_n to_o stay_v there_o but_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o high_a as_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o another_o end_n he_o put_v in_o three_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o extol_v christ_n his_o miracle_n and_o enforce_v the_o people_n by_o this_o heap_v and_o lay_v of_o word_n together_o to_o consider_v the_o same_o furthermore_o
they_o do_v all_o thing_n so_o tyrannous_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o lust_n bear_v a_o show_n of_o right_n and_o liberty_n be_v drive_v far_o away_o and_o at_o length_n the_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o good_a right_n but_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o a_o sudden_a fear_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v and_o which_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bring_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o shall_v remain_v bury_v and_o shut_v uppe_o with_o the_o wall_n where_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v bear_v they_o any_o favour_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n bring_v their_o counsel_n to_o nought_o while_o that_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n they_o stay_v themselves_o and_o bridle_v their_o fury_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v avoid_v envy_n but_o i_o marvel_v much_o why_o luke_n do_v mâ—ke_v anna_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o this_o place_n see_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o josephus_n that_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o take_v from_o caiphas_n until_o vitellius_n have_v enter_v jerusalem_n to_o bear_v rule_n after_o that_o pilate_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v unto_o rome_n all_o man_n grant_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o that_o empire_n do_v continue_v four_o year_n long_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o year_n complete_a after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n before_o pilate_n be_v put_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o proconsull_n for_o when_o tiberius_n be_v dead_a he_o come_v to_o rome_n so_o that_o caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n yet_o 3._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o that_o whereof_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o happen_v immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o doubt_n can_v thus_o be_v answer_v for_o josephus_n report_v that_o jonathas_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o place_n of_o caiphas_n but_o because_o this_o jonathas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o annas_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o unlike_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n as_o caiphas_n also_o have_v two_o name_n for_o they_o do_v also_o call_v he_o joseph_n 7_o in_o what_o power_n they_o do_v yet_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o name_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o authoririe_a in_o sum_n they_o deal_v as_o if_o they_o be_v most_o earnest_a defender_n &_o maintainer_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n their_o importunatenes_n be_v wonderful_a in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o drive_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v denial_n by_o ask_v many_o question_n concern_v a_o manifest_a matter_n &_o to_o wring_v out_o by_o fear_v some_o â—â—her_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v confess_v but_o god_n do_v bring_v their_o crafty_a wiliness_n to_o naught_o &_o make_v they_o hear_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o 8_o peter_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o luke_n add_v this_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o peter_n speak_v not_o with_o such_o a_o majesty_n of_o himself_o and_o sure_o see_v he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n christ_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o sielie_a woman_n he_o shall_v have_v utter_o faint_v in_o such_o a_o assembly_n 26.70_o mat._n 26.70_o when_o he_o do_v only_o behold_v their_o pomp_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v great_a need_n of_o wisdom_n &_o strength_n he_o excel_v in_o both_o these_o so_o much_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v in_o deed_n divine_a he_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o man_n here_o than_o he_o be_v before_o furthermore_o this_o profit_v we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o this_o title_n or_o commendation_n be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n when_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o direct_v our_o heart_n &_o mind_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o large_a &_o no_o common_a measure_n 9_o if_o we_o be_v judge_v undoubted_o peter_n lay_v tyranny_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o scribe_n because_o they_o examine_v they_o unjust_o concern_v a_o benefit_n which_o deserve_v praise_n as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v commit_v some_o heinous_a offence_n if_o say_v he_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o we_o have_v make_v a_o sick_a man_n whole_a peter_n have_v in_o this_o place_n more_o respect_n unto_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o unto_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o question_n for_o if_o under_o colour_n of_o a_o miracle_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o true_a &_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v worthy_o call_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o because_o religion_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o see_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o do_v wicked_o make_v a_o offence_n of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v honour_v peter_n be_v support_v with_o this_o confidence_n do_v at_o the_o first_o gird_v they_o witty_o with_o a_o taunt_a preface_n because_o they_o sit_v as_o judge_n to_o condemn_v good_a deed_n yet_o he_o touch_v this_o point_n but_o light_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o unto_o the_o matter_n 10_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o peter_n may_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o many_o start_a hole_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v enter_v the_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o descend_v by_o and_o by_o unto_o this_o for_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o excellent_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o wicked_a will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v enforce_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v have_v bury_v full_a deep_a when_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v this_o be_v all_o they_o cause_n peter_n to_o avouch_v and_o object_v to_o their_o face_n that_o wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o grieve_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o other_o and_o first_o he_o make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n second_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o uncredible_a thing_n that_o a_o dead_a man_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n he_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v alive_a because_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a howsoever_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o so_o that_o the_o miracle_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o testimony_n peter_n mean_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v upbraid_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v in_o vain_a strive_v against_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o cease_v to_o rage_v so_o unlucke_o and_o with_o such_o deadly_a success_n 11_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n he_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v glorious_a title_n give_v they_o and_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v notwithstanding_o wicked_o reject_v christ_n therefore_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n 118.22_o psa_fw-la 118.22_o where_o david_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n moreover_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o usual_a metaphor_n to_o a_o building_n he_o call_v those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n the_o master_n of_o the_o work_n and_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o principal_a stone_n whereon_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v stay_v and_o ground_v fot_o that_o
david_n if_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v fear_v none_o ill_o because_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o 27.3_o psal_n 27.3_o again_o if_o tent_n be_v pitch_v about_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o elsewhere_o as_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o help_n in_o diverse_a place_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o mistrust_v so_o often_o as_o we_o obey_v his_o call_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o us._n but_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o apply_v that_o unto_o certain_a kind_n when_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o all_o affair_n &_o we_o know_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o push_n then_o be_v we_o most_o desirous_a of_o help_n moreover_o these_o two_o member_n be_v join_v together_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o &_o no_o man_n shall_v hurt_v thou_o for_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o god_n do_v help_v we_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o to_o look_v too_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v as_o he_o forsake_v not_o paul_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n &_o here_o he_o promise_v the_o peculiar_a defence_n of_o his_o hand_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o paul_n need_v any_o such_o confirmation_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o enter_v all_o manner_n danger_n for_o what_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o suffer_v death_n shall_v he_o therefore_o have_v faint_v through_o fear_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n pronounce_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v safe_a for_o a_o time_n that_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v death_n valiant_o but_o as_o we_o distinguish_v between_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a so_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n â—â—ch_a if_o the_o faithful_a want_n they_o must_v needs_o faint_a and_o sink_v down_o and_o that_o other_o some_o be_v add_v when_o it_o be_v expedient_a so_o to_o be_v which_o though_o they_o be_v take_v away_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o fail_v after_o this_o sort_n paul_n be_v command_v not_o to_o fear_v because_o his_o enemy_n shall_v not_o touch_v he_o and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v oppress_v even_o then_o with_o their_o violence_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v be_v afraid_a but_o god_n will_v have_v his_o boldness_n and_o courage_n to_o increase_v even_o by_o this_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o danger_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n bear_v with_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despice_fw-la such_o a_o comfort_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o corrupt_a fear_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n we_o can_v be_v forsake_v of_o he_o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v gainstande_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o hurt_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o violence_n and_o tumult_n who_o the_o jew_n do_v afterward_o deadlilie_o invade_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o attempt_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n therefore_o we_o must_v fight_v stout_o that_o we_o may_v win_v the_o field_n because_o i_o have_v much_o people_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o good_a heart_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a and_o populous_a church_n there_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o member_n depend_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v next_o before_o for_o the_o text_n will_v run_v fit_o thus_o because_o the_o lord_n determine_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n to_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a church_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o his_o labour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v help_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o fail_v my_o people_n who_o minister_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v this_o exposition_n that_o diverse_a reason_n be_v not_o infer_v which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v apart_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o they_o agree_v together_o furthermore_o the_o lord_n call_v those_o his_o people_n who_o though_o they_o may_v then_o for_o good_a cause_n be_v count_v stranger_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o family_n they_o have_v this_o title_n give_v they_o not_o unproper_o for_o we_o know_v that_o many_o sheep_n wander_v without_o the_o flock_n for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o sheep_n have_v many_o wolf_n among_o they_o therefore_o who_o the_o lord_n determine_v short_o after_o to_o gather_v to_o himself_o those_o do_v he_o take_v for_o his_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o future_a faith_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o those_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o appertain_v unto_o the_o same_o by_o the_o eternal_a adoption_n of_o god_n 17.6_o john_n 17.6_o as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o 11_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o paul_n stay_v so_o long_a any_o where_o else_o save_v there_o and_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o two_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n but_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o unjust_a and_o unmeet_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o warfare_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o wonderful_o exercise_v he_o also_o we_o gather_v what_o a_o hard_a &_o laborous_a matter_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n be_v see_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a workmaster_n spend_v so_o much_o time_n about_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o one_o church_n only_o neither_o do_v he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v other_o in_o his_o place_n that_o they_o may_v build_v upon_o his_o foundation_n as_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o he_o have_v plant_v 3.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o and_o that_o apollo_n have_v water_v 12_o now_o when_o gallio_n be_v deputy_n of_o achaia_n the_o jew_n rise_v with_o one_o accord_n against_o paul_n and_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 13_o say_v this_o man_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 14_o and_o when_o paul_n be_v about_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n gallio_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o it_o be_v any_o injury_n or_o wicked_a fact_n o_o jew_n i_o will_v according_a to_o reason_n maintain_v you_o 15_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n &_o name_n &_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o yourselves_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n in_o these_o matter_n 16_o and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 17_o and_o when_o all_o the_o greek_n have_v catch_v sosthenes_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o smite_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n neither_o do_v gallio_n care_n for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n 12_o when_o gallio_n either_o the_o change_n of_o the_o deputy_n do_v encourage_v the_o jew_n to_o wax_v more_o proud_a and_o insolent_a as_o froward_a man_n use_v to_o abuse_v new_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v some_o tumult_n or_o else_o hope_v that_o the_o judge_n will_v favour_v they_o they_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o silence_n at_o a_o sudden_a which_o have_v continue_v one_o whole_a year_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o accusation_n be_v that_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n because_o this_o latter_a thing_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v cold_a i_o do_v rather_o receive_v that_o that_o they_o burden_a paul_n with_o this_o crime_n that_o he_o break_v &_o alter_v the_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o that_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v hit_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o novelty_n or_o innovation_n and_o sure_o paul_n have_v be_v
token_n when_o a_o man_n be_v more_o bend_v to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v neither_o do_v christ_n speak_v only_o politikelie_a as_o if_o those_o who_o be_v liberal_a be_v therefore_o bless_v because_o they_o bind_v other_o man_n unto_o they_o with_o their_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n to_o owe_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o high_a thing_n because_o he_o which_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 19.17_o prou._n 19.17_o dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o be_v faithful_a and_o good_a steward_n of_o god_n who_o impart_v to_o their_o brethren_n some_o of_o that_o plenty_n which_o they_o have_v lend_v they_o that_o man_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o nothing_o then_o in_o liberality_n we_o do_v also_o read_v these_o title_n of_o liberality_n in_o profane_a author_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o they_o consent_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n with_o ass_n ear_n for_o the_o common_a life_n do_v show_v how_o few_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o ought_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o that_o we_o bestow_v our_o good_n to_o help_v our_o brethren_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v more_o studious_o think_v upon_o this_o felicity_n that_o abstain_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o other_o man_n they_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o give_v and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o do_v this_o with_o a_o haughty_a heart_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n danger_n either_o through_o ambition_n that_o they_o may_v bind_v other_o man_n to_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o willing_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v know_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o adoption_n 36_o and_o kneel_v down_o the_o inward_a affection_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o chief_a thing_n in_o prayer_n yet_o the_o external_a sign_n as_o kneel_v uncover_v of_o the_o head_n lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n have_v a_o double_a use_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o exercise_v all_o our_o member_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o that_o by_o this_o exercise_n our_o sluggishness_n may_v be_v awake_v as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v also_o a_o third_o use_n in_o solemn_a and_o public_a prayer_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o one_o of_o they_o do_v provoke_v another_o unto_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o token_n of_o boldness_n and_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n so_o to_o testify_v our_o humility_n we_o fall_v down_o upon_o our_o knee_n but_o he_o seal_v up_o and_o conclude_v that_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v before_o with_o prayer_n because_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o profit_n of_o our_o doctrine_n save_v only_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v any_o good_a by_o teach_v admonish_a &_o exhort_v let_v we_o always_o end_v after_o this_o sort_n to_o wit_n with_o prayer_n 37_o great_a weep_v no_o marvel_n if_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v entire_o love_v this_o holy_a man_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o gross_a unthankfulness_n to_o despice_fw-la he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o beautify_v with_o so_o many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o weep_n be_v as_o luke_n note_v because_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o for_o they_o do_v bewail_v their_o own_o condition_n &_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n not_o in_o vain_a which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n commend_v their_o tear_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o luke_n as_o witness_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n he_o condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o those_o who_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a hard_a and_o cruel_a constancy_n for_o that_o be_v false_a whereof_o they_o dream_v that_o those_o affection_n proceed_v only_o of_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v natural_o from_o god_n wherefore_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faithful_a consist_v not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o put_v off_o all_o affection_n but_o that_o they_o be_v move_v therewith_o only_o for_o just_a cause_n and_o that_o they_o moderate_v the_o same_o chap._n xxi_o 1_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v loose_v be_v pull_v away_o from_o they_o we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o choo_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o rhodes_n and_o thence_o to_o patara_n 2_o and_o when_o we_o have_v get_v a_o ship_n which_o sail_v over_o to_o phenice_n when_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o we_o launch_v 3_o and_o when_o cyprus_n begin_v to_o appear_v to_o we_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n we_o sail_v into_o syria_n and_o come_v to_o tyrus_n for_o here_o the_o ship_n do_v unloade_v her_o burden_n 4_o and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v disciple_n we_o stay_v there_o seven_o day_n who_o say_v to_o paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 5_o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v end_v we_o depart_v and_o go_v our_o way_n and_o they_o all_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n accompany_v we_o until_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o we_o have_v kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o shore_n we_o pray_v 6_o and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v our_o leave_n one_o of_o another_o we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n &_o they_o return_v home_o 1_o luke_n reckon_v up_o brief_o the_o course_n of_o his_o sail_v and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o history_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o place_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v weigh_v with_o themselves_o the_o invincible_a and_o heroical_a fortitude_n which_o be_v in_o paul_n who_o have_v rather_o be_v toss_v and_o trouble_v with_o such_o long_a unleavell_n and_o troublesome_a journey_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v christ_n then_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o quietness_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v draw_v and_o pull_v away_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o refer_v unto_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o because_o the_o brethren_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v see_v the_o ship_n wherein_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v carry_v he_o name_v the_o haven_n where_o the_o ship_n arrive_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o sail_v quiet_o without_o trouble_n of_o tempest_n let_v we_o search_v the_o describer_n of_o country_n touch_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o show_v luke_n his_o purpose_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v disciple_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o small_a yet_o there_o come_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n thither_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n lest_o tyrus_n shall_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n go_v before_o 23.18_o esai_n 23.18_o luke_n call_v christian_n disciple_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o those_o alone_o be_v number_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v embrace_v his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a &_o false_a profession_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o teach_v or_o speak_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v that_o paul_n stay_v seven_o day_n at_o tyrus_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o whither_o soever_o he_o come_v he_o foreslow_v no_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a they_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o speech_n that_o paul_n may_v know_v that_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n sure_o this_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n to_o cause_v he_o not_o to_o finish_v the_o journey_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v disuade_v he_o from_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a colour_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v care_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n to_o be_v draw_v back_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o hold_v on_o thither_o whither_o he_o know_v he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o the_o brethren_n can_v disuade_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o do_v that_o which_o paul_n do_v testify_v he_o do_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n
confuse_v but_o what_o do_v luke_n sure_o he_o note_v another_o order_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v choice_n make_v in_o the_o distribution_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o own_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v common_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_n for_o this_o community_n or_o participation_n together_o must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n which_o ensue_v immediate_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v relieve_v as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v we_o know_v the_o old_a proverb_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o friend_n when_o as_o the_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n say_v thus_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v govern_v his_o own_o house_n private_o neither_o do_v they_o intend_v to_o make_v their_o own_o wife_n common_a so_o that_o this_o have_v of_o thing_n common_a whereof_o luke_n speak_v and_o which_o he_o commend_v do_v not_o take_v away_o household_a government_n which_o thing_n shall_v better_o appear_v by_o the_o four_o chap._n where_o as_o he_o name_v two_o alone_a which_o sell_v their_o possession_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o and_o make_v common_a their_o good_n in_o no_o other_o respect_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v relieve_v the_o present_a necessity_n and_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v ridiculous_a who_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o do_v observe_v the_o apostle_n rule_v because_o they_o call_v nothing_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o neither_o sell_v any_o thing_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o pass_v for_o any_o man_n poverty_n but_o they_o stuff_n their_o idle_a belly_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a neither_o do_v they_o regard_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o have_v of_o thing_n common_a save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o fill_v and_o dainty_o although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v hungry_a wherein_o then_o be_v they_o like_v to_o the_o first_o disciple_n with_o who_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v able_a to_o compare_v 46_o and_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 47_o praising_n god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v daily_o unto_o the_o congregation_n those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v 46_o continue_v in_o the_o temple_n we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o do_v frequent_v the_o temple_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v more_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n offer_v there_o to_o further_a the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v they_o draw_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n see_v they_o know_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v neither_o mean_v they_o to_o draw_v other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o have_v the_o temple_n in_o any_o such_o reverence_n but_o because_o there_o be_v there_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n who_o have_v lay_v aside_o their_o private_a care_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v draw_v away_o else_o where_o do_v seek_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v such_o unto_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n which_o may_v induce_v they_o hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o mutual_a conference_n and_o impart_v of_o doctrine_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v so_o convenient_o in_o a_o private_a house_n especial_o see_v they_o be_v so_o many_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n luke_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o show_v some_o token_n of_o true_a godliness_n public_o but_o that_o the_o course_n &_o tenor_n of_o their_o private_a life_n be_v all_o one_o in_o that_o respect_n for_o whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a supper_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o luke_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o signify_v therefore_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o use_v to_o eat_v together_o and_o that_o thrifty_o for_o those_o which_o make_v sumptuous_a banquet_n do_v not_o eat_v their_o meat_n together_o so_o familiar_o again_o luke_n add_v in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v also_o a_o token_n of_o temperance_n in_o sum_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v be_v brotherly_a and_o sober_a some_o do_v join_v simplicity_n &_o gladness_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o both_o text_n may_v well_o be_v allow_v but_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o singleness_n of_o heart_n in_o praise_v god_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v thereof_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v always_o use_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n that_o be_v environ_v and_o beset_v with_o many_o danger_n they_o be_v merry_a &_o joyful_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o protection_n do_v bring_v we_o this_o goodness_n with_o they_o that_o we_o praise_v god_n with_o quiet_a mind_n whatsoever_o the_o world_n do_v threaten_v and_o as_o luke_n speak_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o public_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o declare_v now_o what_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n the_o faithful_a do_v use_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o example_n a_o thrifty_a fellowship_n in_o our_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o in_o all_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o embrace_v singleness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n furthermore_n the_o singleness_n of_o heart_n reach_v far_o but_o if_o you_o join_v it_o in_o this_o place_n with_o break_v of_o bread_n it_o shall_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o sincere_a love_n where_o one_o man_n deal_v plain_o with_o a_o other_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n crafty_o hunt_v after_o his_o own_o profit_n yet_o have_v i_o rather_o set_v the_o same_o against_o that_o carefulness_n wherewith_o worldly_a man_n do_v too_o too_o much_o torment_v themselves_o for_o when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n this_o reward_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n that_o we_o tremble_v and_o quake_v even_o when_o we_o take_v our_o rest_n 47_o have_v favour_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o innocent_a life_n to_o find_v favour_n even_o among_o stranger_n and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o many_o but_o although_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o mean_v that_o part_n alone_o which_o be_v sound_a neither_o yet_o infect_v with_o any_o poison_n of_o hatred_n he_o signify_v brief_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o the_o people_n do_v full_a well_o like_a of_o they_o for_o their_o innocence_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n add_v daily_o he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n that_o their_o diligence_n be_v not_o without_o profit_n they_o study_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o gather_v into_o the_o lord_n sheepfold_a those_o which_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o he_o say_v that_o their_o labour_n bestow_v herein_o be_v not_o lose_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v increase_v his_o church_n daily_o and_o sure_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o diminish_v than_o increase_v that_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o slothfulness_n or_o rather_o forwardness_n and_o although_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o stout_o labour_v to_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o luke_n ascribe_v this_o honour_n to_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o bring_v stranger_n into_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n for_o the_o minister_n do_v no_o good_a by_o plant_v or_o water_v 3_o i._o corinth_n 3_o unless_o he_o make_v their_o labour_n effectual_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o those_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v incorporate_a into_o the_o church_n for_o like_a as_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n do_v gather_v only_o a_o part_n
number_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o unlike_a to_o a_o bush_n for_o the_o thick_a the_o bush_n be_v and_o the_o more_o store_n of_o shrub_n it_o have_v the_o more_o subject_a be_v it_o to_o take_v fire_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v on_o every_o side_n so_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a band_n and_o such_o as_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o all_o injury_n and_o this_o unwarlike_a multitude_n be_v press_v down_o even_o with_o their_o own_o weight_n have_v incense_v the_o cruelty_n of_o pharaoh_n only_o with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o increase_v therefore_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v with_o cruel_a tyranny_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pile_n of_o wood_n set_v on_o fire_n at_o every_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n save_o this_o because_o the_o lord_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o although_o the_o undoubted_a fire_n of_o persecution_n do_v then_o burn_v yet_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v never_o free_a from_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n the_o continual_a estate_n thereof_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n paint_v out_o in_o this_o place_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v we_o but_o fuel_n for_o fire_n and_o there_o fly_v abroad_o innumerable_a fire_n brand_v of_o satan_n continual_o which_o set_v on_o fire_n both_o our_o body_n and_o also_o our_o mind_n but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v &_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o wonderful_a and_o singular_a goodness_n from_o be_v consume_v therefore_o the_o fire_n must_v needs_o burn_v that_o it_o may_v burn_v we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o we_o he_o shall_v so_o preserve_v we_o that_o affliction_n shall_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o six_o and_o fourtith_o psalm_n 46.6_o psalm_n 46.6_o 31_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o vision_n let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v use_v thus_o to_o deal_v with_o our_o father_n that_o they_o may_v assure_o know_v his_o majesty_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o show_v and_o the_o juggle_a cast_v of_o satan_n and_o this_o certainty_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o what_o credit_n shall_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n otherwise_o carry_v wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o a_o love_n be_v the_o true_a stay_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v undoubted_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v again_o forasmuch_o as_o satan_n walk_v about_o continual_o &_o do_v by_o many_o &_o strange_a shift_n insinuate_v himself_o and_o have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o deceive_v and_o especial_o see_v he_o do_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n crafty_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n of_o his_o mock_n we_o see_v how_o in_o time_n past_a he_o delude_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o papist_n also_o for_o all_o the_o monster_n of_o superstition_n all_o the_o dote_n of_o error_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o do_v as_o yet_o reign_v in_o popery_n do_v proceed_v from_o dream_n vision_n and_o false_a revelation_n yea_o furthermore_o even_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v their_o illusion_n thence_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n that_o god_n do_v distinguish_v by_o certain_a mark_n those_o vision_n which_o he_o show_v for_o then_o be_v we_o without_o danger_n of_o err_a when_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o majesty_n unto_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o moses_n strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o consider_v after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v near_o the_o lord_n touch_v he_o with_o a_o more_o lively_a feel_n of_o his_o presence_n so_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a for_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o satan_n can_v imitate_v yet_o false_o like_o a_o ape_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o by_o such_o sign_n but_o help_v our_o dulness_n he_o do_v also_o open_a our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n certain_a mark_n &_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o there_o may_v no_o doubt_n remain_v 32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o vision_n be_v offer_v to_o moses_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v his_o authority_n for_o bare_a vision_n shall_v do_v but_o a_o little_a good_a unless_o doctrine_n be_v join_v therewithal_o and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o they_o not_o as_o a_o inferior_a part_n but_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o vision_n &_o the_o end_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o he_o call_v himself_o so_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a if_o we_o will_v comprehend_v it_o it_o do_v rather_o swallow_v up_o our_o sense_n if_o we_o indevor_n to_o ascend_v unto_o it_o we_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o he_o adorn_v himself_o with_o title_n under_o which_o we_o may_v comprehend_v he_o but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o title_n as_o that_o he_o may_v by_o they_o call_v we_o back_o unto_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o god_n have_v respect_v proper_o unto_o the_o present_a circumstance_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n on_o this_o wise_a for_o both_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v to_o moses_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o time_n pass_v with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o suspicion_n of_o novelty_n be_v take_v way_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o hope_v for_o redemption_n which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o old_a promise_n therefore_o this_o title_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o which_o have_v promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o your_o father_n that_o i_o have_v a_o care_n of_o your_o safety_n which_o have_v take_v the_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n to_o my_o tuition_n by_o a_o free_a covenant_n yea_o which_o have_v appoint_v this_o time_n for_o a_o end_n of_o your_o bondage_n i_o appear_v now_o unto_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o i_o promise_v like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v lean_v &_o be_v stay_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o father_n and_o christ_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n by_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o godly_a live_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o for_o if_o the_o whole_a man_n perish_v in_o death_n this_o be_v a_o unfit_a speech_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rome_n shall_v not_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o shall_v call_v himself_o consul_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v requisite_a in_o relation_n that_o the_o member_n be_v answerable_a between_o themselves_o there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n both_o life_n and_o death_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o preserve_v those_o alive_a who_o father_n he_o will_v be_v and_o who_o he_o count_v his_o child_n therefore_o though_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n die_v concern_v the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v they_o live_v in_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o moses_n be_v afraid_a this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o a_o voice_n full_a of_o consolation_n do_v rather_o terrify_v moses_n than_o make_v he_o glad_a but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o moses_n to_o be_v thus_o terrify_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v himself_o unto_o the_o great_a reverence_n neither_o do_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n alone_o strike_v his_o mind_n but_o his_o majesty_n whereof_o he_o see_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o man_n be_v afriade_n when_o he_o fee_v god_n and_o especial_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o man_n mind_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v prepare_v unto_o fear_n &_o reverence_n as_o in_o exod._n xx_o thou_o have_v see_v sign_n 20.22_o exod._n 20.22_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o
whit_n excuse_v he_o and_o luke_n will_v short_o after_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o be_v no_o child_n he_o may_v well_o be_v count_v a_o man_n why_o then_o be_v his_o youth_n mention_v that_o every_o man_n may_v consider_v with_o himself_o what_o great_a hurt_n he_o may_v have_v do_v in_o god_n church_n unless_o christ_n have_v bridle_v he_o betimes_o and_o therein_o appear_v a_o most_o notable_a token_n both_o of_o god_n power_n and_o also_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o tame_v a_o fierce_a and_o wild_a beast_n in_o his_o chief_a fury_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o that_o he_o extol_v a_o miserable_a murderer_n so_o high_o who_o through_o his_o wickedness_n be_v drown_v almost_o in_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n 59_o call_v on_o because_o he_o have_v utter_v word_n enough_o before_o man_n though_o in_o vain_a he_o turn_v himself_o now_o unto_o god_n for_o good_a cause_n and_o arm_v himself_o with_o prayer_n to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o although_o we_o have_v need_v to_o run_v unto_o god_n help_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n during_o our_o whole_a warfare_n yet_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o last_o conflict_n which_o be_v the_o hard_a and_o luke_n express_v again_o how_o furious_a mad_a they_o be_v because_o their_o cruelty_n be_v not_o aswage_v even_o when_o they_o see_v the_o seruamt_v of_o christ_n pray_v humble_o furthermore_o here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o prayer_n of_o steeven_n have_v two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a member_n where_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o christ_n he_o show_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o other_o where_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n toward_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o godliness_n consist_v upon_o these_o two_o part_n we_o have_v in_o the_o death_n of_o steeven_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o a_o godly_a &_o holy_a death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o use_v many_o mo_z word_n but_o the_o sum_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n lord_n jesu_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o confidence_n and_o sure_o the_o couragiousnesse_n and_o valiantness_n of_o steeven_n be_v great_a that_o when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o stone_n fly_v about_o his_o ear_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v by_o and_o by_o when_o as_o he_o hear_v cruel_a curse_n and_o reproach_n against_o his_o head_n he_o yet_o stay_v himself_o meek_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o the_o end_n their_o salvation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a and_o let_v we_o define_v this_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v how_o steeven_n lean_v not_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o assure_v himself_o even_o in_o very_a destruction_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o suffer_v death_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n for_o undoubted_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o 3.3_o col._n 3.3_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n therefore_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o the_o body_n he_o be_v content_a to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v thus_o from_o his_o heart_n unless_o have_v forget_v this_o life_n he_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o care_n of_o the_o same_o 31.6_o psal_n 31.6_o it_o behove_v we_o with_o david_n to_o commit_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n daily_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v environ_v with_o a_o thousand_o death_n that_o god_n may_v deliver_v our_o life_n from_o all_o danger_n but_o when_o we_o must_v die_v indeed_o and_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o this_o prayer_n that_o christ_n will_v receive_v our_o spirit_n for_o he_o commend_v his_o own_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o unestimable_a comfort_n in_o that_o we_o know_v our_o soul_n do_v not_o wander_v uppe_o and_o down_o when_o they_o flit_v out_o of_o our_o body_n but_o that_o christ_n receive_v they_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o faithful_o if_o we_o commend_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o hope_n ought_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o suffer_v death_n patient_o yea_o whosoever_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o christ_n with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v needs_o resign_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v no_o vain_a blast_n which_o vanish_v away_o as_o some_o frantic_a fellow_n imagine_v dote_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a spirit_n which_o live_v after_o this_o life_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o christ_n right_o and_o lawful_o because_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o all_o man_n may_v commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o tuition_n 60_o kneel_v down_o he_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o join_v the_o love_n of_o man_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v put_v on_o this_o affection_n whereas_o steeven_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o those_o most_o deadly_a and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o their_o cruelty_n may_v provoke_v he_o unto_o desire_n of_o revenge_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o what_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o all_o other_o man_n and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o steven_n do_v 5.93.94_o mat._n 5.93.94_o but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o so_o to_o forgive_v injury_n that_o we_o will_v wish_v well_o to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v we_o undo_v therefore_o we_o must_v always_o set_v steeven_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o a_o example_n he_o cry_v in_o deed_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o he_o make_v show_v of_o nothing_o before_o man_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v sincere_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v yet_o he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o assuage_v the_o cueltie_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o fruit_n appear_v not_o forthwith_o yet_o undoubted_o he_o pray_v not_o in_o vain_a &_o paul_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o all_o their_o charge_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o augustin_n that_o unless_o steeven_n have_v pray_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v paul_n for_o this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a only_o i_o say_v this_o that_o whereas_o god_n pardon_v paul_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o steeven_n his_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o steeven_n pray_v for_o those_o which_o he_o say_v of_o late_a do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v pronounce_v general_o of_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o many_o every_o where_n therefore_o he_o call_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n rebellious_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o exempt_v none_o again_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o manner_n of_o resist_v he_o condemn_v in_o that_o place_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o resist_v he_o for_o a_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v the_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o guiltiness_n may_v not_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v even_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v uppe_o the_o ghost_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o wonderful_a constancy_n also_o this_o word_n sleep_n note_v a_o meek_a kind_n of_o death_n now_o because_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o appease_v his_o enemy_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v when_o this_o word_n sleep_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o die_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o body_n lest_o any_o man_n imagine_v foolish_o with_o unlearned_a man_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v
the_o apostle_n do_v consider_v what_o particular_a thing_n their_o calling_n have_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v their_o stand_n see_v the_o wolf_n do_v invade_v the_o sheepefolde_a the_o rigour_n of_o tertullian_n and_o such_o like_a be_v too_o great_a who_o do_v deny_v indifferent_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n august_n say_v better_a who_o give_v leave_v to_o fly_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o their_o pastor_n be_v not_o betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n this_o be_v sure_o the_o best_a moderation_n which_o bear_v neither_o too_o much_o with_o the_o flesh_n neither_o drive_v those_o headlong_a to_o death_n who_o may_v lawful_o save_v their_o life_n let_v he_o that_o be_v dispose_v read_v the_o 180._o ep._n to_o honoratus_n that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o with_o fear_n of_o persecution_n even_o at_o the_o beginning_n all_o man_n may_v have_v right_o call_v they_o hireling_n how_o hurtful_a and_o filthy_a have_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o place_n be_v at_o the_o present_a time_n how_o great_o will_v it_o have_v discourage_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n what_o great_a hurt_n shall_v they_o have_v do_v with_o their_o example_n among_o the_o posterity_n it_o shall_v sometime_o so_o fall_v out_o in_o deed_n that_o the_o pastor_n may_v also_o fly_v that_o be_v if_o they_o invade_v he_o alone_o if_o the_o lay_v waste_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fear_v if_o he_o be_v absent_a but_o and_o if_o both_o his_o flock_n and_o he_o have_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o adversary_n he_o be_v a_o treacherous_a forsaker_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o stand_v not_o stoutlye_o to_o it_o even_o until_o the_o end_n private_a person_n have_v great_a liberty_n 2_o they_o dressed_z steeven_n luke_n show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n the_o godly_a be_v not_o so_o discourage_v but_o be_v always_o zealous_a they_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o godliness_n burial_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v foreslowe_v the_o same_o they_o bring_v themselves_o in_o no_o small_a hassarde_n of_o life_n and_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o contemn_v death_n valiant_o so_o again_o we_o gather_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v this_o thing_n not_o without_o great_a and_o urgent_a cause_n for_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o who_o christ_n have_v triumph_v noble_o according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o gospel_n neither_o can_v they_o live_v to_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v gather_v unto_o steeven_n into_o the_o society_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o care_n they_o have_v to_o bury_v the_o martyr_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o meditation_n unto_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o profess_v the_o faith_n therefore_o they_o seek_v not_o in_o a_o superfluous_a matter_n with_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n to_o provoke_v their_o adversary_n although_o that_o general_a reason_n which_o ought_v always_o and_o every_o where_o to_o be_v of_o force_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v undouted_o of_o great_a weight_n with_o they_o for_o the_o rite_n of_o bury_v do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o end_n wherefore_o this_o be_v always_o count_v cruel_a barbarism_n to_o suffer_v body_n to_o lie_v unbury_v willing_o profane_a man_n do_v not_o know_v why_o they_o shall_v count_v the_o right_n of_o burial_n so_o holy_a but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o those_o which_o remain_v alive_a may_v know_v that_o the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o a_o prison_n until_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o thence_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o duty_n be_v profitable_a rather_o for_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a than_o for_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a although_o it_o be_v also_o a_o point_n of_o our_o humanity_n to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o those_o body_n to_o which_o we_o know_v bless_v immortality_n to_o be_v promise_v they_o make_v great_a lamentation_n luke_n do_v also_o commend_v their_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n in_o their_o lamentation_n for_o a_o doleful_a and_o unprosperous_a end_n cause_v man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o forsake_v those_o cause_n wherein_o they_o be_v delight_v before_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o man_n declare_v by_o their_o mourning_n that_o they_o be_v not_o what_o terrify_v with_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n from_o stand_v stout_o in_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o cause_n consider_v therewithal_o what_o great_a loss_n god_n church_n suffer_v by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n and_o we_o must_v reject_v that_o foolish_a philosophy_n which_o will_v man_n to_o be_v altogether_o blockish_a that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o stoic_n be_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n who_o will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o be_v with_o out_o all_o affection_n certain_a mad_a fellow_n will_v glad_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o dote_n into_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o although_o they_o require_v a_o heart_n of_o iron_n of_o other_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o soft_a or_o more_o effeminate_a than_o they_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v shed_v one_o tear_n if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o than_o they_o will_v wish_v they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o mourning_n god_n do_v thus_o punish_v their_o arrogancy_n je_o that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o see_v that_o he_o set_v they_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o even_o by_o boy_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o those_o affection_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n nature_n be_v of_o themselves_o no_o more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o author_n himself_o but_o that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o cause_n second_o if_o they_o keep_v a_o mean_a and_o moderation_n sure_o that_o man_n which_o deni_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v more_o like_o a_o block_n than_o a_o man_n therefore_o we_o may_v no_o less_o lawful_o sorrow_n when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o lest_o i_o pass_v the_o compass_n of_o this_o present_a place_n paul_n do_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v man_n mourn_v when_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o unbeliever_n because_o hope_v aught_o to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o comfort_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o unpatience_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o death_n cause_v we_o to_o sorrow_n for_o good_a cause_n but_o because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v life_n restore_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o appease_v our_o sorrow_n in_o like_a sort_n when_o we_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n there_o be_v good_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n only_o we_o must_v seek_v such_o comfort_n as_o may_v correct_v excess_n 3_o but_o saul_n we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n how_o great_a the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v and_o how_o wonderful_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v who_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v paul_n a_o pastor_n of_o so_o cruel_a a_o wolf_n for_o that_o desire_n to_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n wherewith_o he_o be_v incense_v do_v seem_v to_o cut_v away_o all_o hope_n therefore_o his_o conversion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a afterward_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n after_o that_o he_o have_v conspire_v to_o put_v stephen_n to_o death_n together_o with_o the_o other_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o cruelty_n for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o punish_v sin_n more_o sharp_o in_o the_o elect_n than_o in_o the_o reprobate_n 4_o and_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o luke_n declare_v in_o this_o place_n also_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v bring_v many_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n &_o life_n out_o of_o death_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v hear_v heretofore_o in_o one_o place_n only_o do_v now_o sound_a everywhere_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o we_o must_v
his_o glory_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o quick_o frame_v by_o ananias_n his_o industry_n but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o principle_n by_o man_n mouth_n he_o be_v extol_v by_o god_n unto_o high_a thing_n afterward_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_v brief_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v short_o after_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o when_o paul_n entreat_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o true_a office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v of_o and_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v reveal_v and_o give_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v undoubted_o a_o principle_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o shall_v a_o redeemer_n come_v from_o god_n who_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o happy_a estate_n paul_n teach_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o which_o he_o can_v do_v unless_o he_o shake_v off_o those_o gross_a error_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n declare_v how_o christ_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o because_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n therefore_o luke_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o word_n only_o 21_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o see_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_o know_v they_o see_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o sudden_a change_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v also_o one_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o all_o wonder_n at_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n so_o sudden_o so_o that_o his_o doctrine_n do_v the_o more_o move_v their_o mind_n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o he_o rage_v horrible_o with_o great_a cruelty_n and_o that_o he_o come_v of_o late_a to_o damascus_n that_o he_o may_v proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n these_o circumstance_n serve_v to_o augment_v the_o miracle_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o phrase_n those_o which_o call_v upon_o this_o name_n which_o witness_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o these_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o other_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n final_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n command_v concern_v calling_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o agree_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 22_o and_o saul_n wax_v strong_a luke_n do_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n commend_v the_o bold_a zeal_n of_o paul_n in_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o use_v strong_a reason_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n he_o wax_v strong_a say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o disputation_n his_o confession_n do_v carry_v with_o it_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n because_o be_v furnish_v with_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o other_o help_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tread_v all_o his_o adversary_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o the_o word_n confound_v which_o luke_n use_v do_v signify_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o paul_n do_v urge_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n they_o be_v so_o strike_v that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o they_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o confound_a be_v express_v because_o paul_n prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o even_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o desirous_a to_o resist_v they_o be_v overcome_v &_o confound_v so_o that_o paul_n try_v by_o experience_n that_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v also_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o require_v elsewhere_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n for_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n that_o paul_n so_o gate_n the_o victory_n in_o dispute_v 1.7_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o titus_n 1.7_o that_o he_o overthrow_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o their_o stubbernesse_n be_v not_o break_v and_o tame_v that_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o their_o conscience_n rage_v nevertheless_o inward_o and_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o false_a opinion_n they_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n whence_o have_v paul_n this_o victory_n save_v only_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o sword_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o heretic_n stand_v up_o to_o resist_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o often_o as_o wicked_a man_n endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v all_o godliness_n so_o often_o as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v obstinate_o resist_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v fetch_v armour_n hence_o because_o the_o papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n in_o scripture_n yea_o because_o they_o see_v that_o it_o make_v quite_o against_o they_o they_o fly_v unto_o this_o miserable_a fortress_n that_o they_o must_v not_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o can_v no_o certain_a thing_n be_v set_v down_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o if_o satan_n himself_o be_v vanquish_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v heretic_n to_o flight_n not_o that_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o or_o make_v a_o end_n of_o murmur_a but_o because_o they_o shall_v lie_v overcome_v in_o themselves_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o covet_v to_o escape_v this_o trouble_n let_v we_o raise_v no_o tumult_n against_o god_n but_o let_v we_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o meek_a spirit_n receive_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o scripture_n offer_v us._n 23_o when_o many_o day_n be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v that_o many_o day_n be_v expire_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o paul_n have_v some_o space_n of_o time_n grant_v he_o wherein_o he_o may_v do_v good_a for_o although_o the_o jew_n do_v resist_v he_o even_o from_o the_o first_o day_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o course_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v well_o to_o be_v break_v off_o so_o soon_o so_o he_o do_v with_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o enemy_n stay_v their_o endeavour_n restrain_v their_o malice_n and_o madness_n while_o that_o he_o further_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o we_o see_v what_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v for_o when_o the_o wicked_a see_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o unto_o bloody_a fury_n they_o will_v glad_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o because_o they_o be_v enforce_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o feel_v the_o force_n thereof_o they_o run_v headlong_o like_o furious_a beast_n with_o blind_a violence_n the_o unaduised_a and_o rash_a heat_n of_o zeal_n will_v always_o almost_o break_v out_o into_o such_o cruelty_n unless_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v assure_o horrible_a blindness_n for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o mad_a save_v only_o because_o their_o wound_a conscience_n do_v vex_v they_o but_o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n punish_v their_o hypocrisy_n who_o do_v therefore_o hate_v sound_n religion_n because_o be_v friend_n of_o darkness_n they_o fly_v the_o light_n furthermore_o we_o see_v how_o sweet_o these_o preposterous_a zealous_a fellow_n grant_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o lu_v when_o satan_n have_v once_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o take_v counsel_n under_o colour_n of_o zeal_n to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n which_o they_o know_v be_v mere_a wickedness_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v so_o they_o can_v quench_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o rage_v not_o only_o with_o sword_n but_o they_o go_v about_o by_o lay_v in_o wait_n by_o treachery_n and_o by_o most_o execrable_a mean_n to_o destroy_v us._n we_o must_v first_o beware_v that_o that_o do_v not_o befall_v we_o that_o we_o entangle_v not_o ourselves_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o evil_a cause_n second_o that_o we_o handle_v those_o cause_n well_o which_o we_o know_v be_v good_a but_o
priscillianus_n the_o donatist_n the_o tatianes_n and_o all_o the_o eucratites_n afterward_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bind_v all_o those_o sect_n in_o a_o bundle_n make_v a_o law_n concern_v meat_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o impiety_n shall_v babble_v that_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v any_o uncleanness_n in_o meat_n but_o that_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n for_o see_v they_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a both_o for_o delicacy_n and_o also_o for_o riot_n why_o do_v they_o abstain_v from_o eat_v bacon_n as_o from_o some_o great_a offence_n save_v only_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o that_o be_v unclean_a and_o pollute_a which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o idol_n with_o like_a pride_n do_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n rage_n in_o all_o part_n of_o life_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o he_o lay_v not_o snare_n to_o entangle_v the_o miserable_a conscience_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o trust_v to_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n and_o free_o despise_v all_o his_o inhibition_n we_o must_v always_o ask_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v assure_v what_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a even_o for_o peter_n to_o make_v that_o profane_a which_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n which_o they_o use_v too_o much_o in_o perverse_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o which_o do_v not_o grant_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n do_n now_o as_o we_o be_v churlish_a and_o malicious_a we_o lean_v more_o towards_o the_o worse_a part_n so_o that_o we_o take_v from_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o this_o voice_n alone_o ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o correct_v such_o boldness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v this_o or_o that_o unclean_a but_o that_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o also_o in_o these_o word_n be_v give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o excel_v through_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n adoption_n now_o after_o that_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenaunte_n they_o have_v all_o equal_a right_n 16_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o vision_n serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o peter_n lest_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o mind_n whence_o we_o gather_v how_o deep_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n be_v root_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n leave_v he_o in_o a_o dump_n until_o by_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v he_o may_v learn_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o vision_n save_v only_o because_o be_v astonish_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o this_o thing_n mean_v although_o it_o be_v all_o in_o good_a time_n that_o the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n shall_v come_v short_o after_o to_o interpret_v it_o the_o vessel_n be_v at_o length_n take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v certify_v that_o this_o message_n come_v from_o heaven_n 17_o and_o as_o peter_n doubt_v in_o himself_o what_o vision_n this_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o have_v see_v behold_v two_o man_n send_v from_o cornelius_n inquire_v for_o simons_n house_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n 18_o and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v they_o ask_v whether_o simon_n surname_v peter_n do_v lodge_v there_o 19_o and_o as_o peter_n think_v upon_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o 20_o arise_v go_v down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o because_o i_o have_v send_v they_o 21_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o the_o man_n which_o be_v send_v from_o cornelius_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o seek_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o you_o come_v hither_o 22_o they_o say_v to_o he_o cornelius_n the_o captain_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o oracle_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v hear_v of_o thou_o word_n 23_o furthermore_n when_o he_o have_v call_v they_o in_o he_o lodge_v they_o 17_o peter_n be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o vision_n but_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o in_o see_v he_o see_v not_o until_o the_o spirit_n be_v unto_o he_o a_o interpreter_n a_o most_o excellent_a mirror_n of_o our_o slackness_n although_o we_o be_v yet_o far_o unlike_a to_o peter_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o understand_v by_o &_o by_o what_o god_n will_v or_o to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o many_o interpretation_n be_v scarce_o sufficient_a for_o us._n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o which_o luke_n add_v that_o peter_n do_v think_v earnest_o upon_o the_o vision_n to_o wit_n after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o again_o after_o his_o amazedness_n for_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o godly_a reverence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o careless_o suffer_v the_o vision_n to_o escape_v he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o he_o when_o he_o do_v knock_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o and_o we_o be_v just_o plague_v for_o our_o sluggishness_n in_o that_o we_o profit_v no_o better_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o have_v so_o small_a desire_n to_o inquire_v 20_o go_v doubt_v nothing_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n often_o when_o it_o will_v express_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o paul_n in_o the_o four_o chap_v to_o the_o roman_n 14.23_o rom._n 4.19_o rom._n 14.23_o when_o as_o he_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n say_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o seed_n be_v now_o age_v and_o past_a hope_n of_o child_n and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o entreat_v of_o meat_n he_o condemn_v dout_v conscience_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n as_o they_o say_v when_o as_o we_o be_v carry_v hither_o &_o thither_o by_o course_n by_o gather_v contrary_a reason_n but_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v god_n with_o a_o doubtful_a &_o waver_a but_o with_o a_o quiet_a &_o constant_a mind_n in_o sum_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o he_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v he_o we_o dispute_v no_o long_o what_o we_o have_v need_v to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o set_v down_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o that_o must_v be_v do_v which_o he_o command_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o his_o will_n shall_v show_v we_o the_o way_n when_o all_o cloud_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v subdue_v all_o our_o sense_n unto_o it_o unto_o willing_a obedience_n all_o reason_n be_v break_v of_o which_o be_v also_o better_o gather_v by_o the_o next_o text_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n in_o a_o uncertain_a matter_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o business_n because_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o beck_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o hereby_o be_v we_o also_o admonish_v that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v quiet_a that_o they_o safe_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v then_o when_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o determine_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o commandment_n and_o conduct_n 21_o behold_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o seek_v luke_n declare_v now_o how_o ready_a peter_n be_v to_o obey_v second_o that_o he_o understand_v at_o length_n by_o the_o messenger_n to_o what_o end_n the_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o cornelius_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a who_o he_o will_v have_v count_v profane_a and_o unworthy_a of_o his_o company_n unless_o his_o iugdement_n have_v be_v correct_v with_o this_o voice_n that_o which_o god_n call_v pure_a judge_v not_o thou_o to_o be_v common_a this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o deed_n when_o as_o abandon_v all_o vain_a confidence_n and_o correct_v our_o stubbornness_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n do_v so_o pull_v we_o unto_o it_o &_o do_v so_o possess_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o count_v nothing_o right_a but_o that_o which_o it_o
prescribe_v 22_o cornelius_n a_o just_a man_n cornelius_n his_o servant_n commend_v their_o master_n not_o ambitious_o or_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v flatter_v he_o but_o that_o peter_n may_v the_o less_o abhor_v his_o company_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o peter_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o estrange_v from_o true_a and_o sincere_a godliness_n for_o even_o these_o which_o be_v superstitious_a though_o they_o serve_v idol_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o cornelius_n can_v not_o have_v the_o jew_n who_o retain_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o godliness_n unless_o he_o have_v profess_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n with_o they_o furthermore_o as_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a example_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v move_v peter_n not_o a_o little_a although_o they_o lean_v most_o of_o all_o to_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o may_v persuade_v he_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o that_o all_o this_o matter_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o call_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o by_o god_n who_o have_v so_o command_v by_o his_o angel_n 23_o and_o peter_n also_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n deliberate_v no_o long_o but_o lodge_v the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v go_v with_o they_o forthwith_o so_o we_o must_v meek_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o after_o that_o we_o know_v his_o will_n but_o that_o we_o run_v speedy_o thither_o wither_v he_o call_v us._n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o rest_n the_o day_n follow_v peter_n go_v forth_o with_o they_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v of_o joppe_n accompany_v he_o 24_o and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o enter_v into_o caesarea_n and_o cornelius_n wait_v for_o they_o have_v call_v his_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n together_o 25_o and_o when_o peter_n enter_v in_o cornelius_z meeting_z he_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n worship_v he_o 26_o but_o peter_n lift_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v i_o be_o also_o a_o man_n 27_o and_o when_o he_o have_v talk_v with_o he_o he_o enter_v in_o &_o he_o find_v many_o assemble_v together_o 28_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o to_o enter_v in_o unto_o he_o but_o god_n have_v show_v to_o i_o that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v call_v common_a or_o unclean_a 29_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o come_v without_o gainsay_v when_o i_o be_v call_v therefore_o i_o demand_v for_o what_o cause_n you_o have_v call_v i_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o go_v forth_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o they_o arrive_v a_o little_a before_o night_n because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v the_o city_n at_o noon_n and_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v show_v thrice_o ask_v no_o small_a time_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v take_v their_o rest_n all_o night_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o return_v again_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o courtesy_n in_o that_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v accompany_v peter_n who_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o bring_v he_o even_o to_o caesarea_n these_o man_n journey_n with_o peter_n for_o good_a will_n and_o honour_n sake_n but_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o be_v bountiful_o reward_v for_o their_o thankfulness_n when_o as_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n spread_v abroad_o even_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 24_o cornelius_n wait_v for_o they_o luke_n do_v not_o only_o commend_v the_o godly_a affection_n of_o cornelius_n in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o wait_v earnest_o for_o peter_n come_v but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o friend_n &_o kinsfolk_n to_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o without_o great_a danger_n to_o call_v together_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o want_v not_o reason_n under_o colour_n whereof_o he_o may_v have_v flatter_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o call_v other_o to_o accompany_v he_o but_o rather_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a goodness_n but_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o much_o he_o be_v indebt_v both_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o also_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n &_o a_o point_n of_o discourtesy_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o alone_o &_o not_o to_o regard_v other_o he_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o filthy_a carelessness_n to_o hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o ground_n therefore_o he_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o all_o his_o by_o isaias_n and_o micheas_n that_o every_o one_o exhort_v his_o brother_n take_v he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o faith_n therefore_o cornelius_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o when_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o we_o must_v not_o choke_v the_o light_n of_o this_o knowledge_n with_o sloth_n or_o fear_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o endeavour_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v shine_v before_o other_o to_o give_v light_n &_o to_o show_v the_o way_n to_o they_o for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o such_o that_o even_o the_o least_o portion_n can_v be_v take_v from_o we_o if_o many_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o if_o other_o be_v make_v coheire_n with_o we_o it_o shall_v rather_o increase_v our_o glory_n furthermore_o we_o must_v mark_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o vain_a glory_n for_o he_o call_v they_o that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o to_o be_v his_o school_n fellow_n be_v himself_o ready_a to_o learn_v this_o be_v the_o true_a study_n of_o godliness_n when_o as_o together_o with_o zeal_n there_o appear_v such_o plainness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o many_o be_v prick_v forward_o with_o ambition_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a &_o foolish_a babble_n discover_v their_o folly_n when_o as_o they_o hudle_n out_o word_n more_o earnest_o &_o they_o will_v have_v none_o hear_v but_o themselves_o but_o this_o alone_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o man_n to_o bring_v themselves_o &_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o god_n that_o when_o man_n be_v subdue_v unto_o true_a humility_n he_o alone_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n let_v not_o he_o which_o excel_v in_o the_o faculty_n &_o grace_n of_o teach_v refuse_v to_o teach_v his_o brethren_n so_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o boast_v and_o proud_a desire_n to_o excel_v let_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n keep_v himself_o within_o his_o bound_n let_v neither_o of_o they_o desire_n mastership_n as_o james_n teach_v they_o but_o let_v one_o so_o edify_v another_o that_o neither_o the_o learned_a neither_o the_o unlearned_a be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o kinsfolk_n he_o can_v have_v in_o judea_n see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o aliaunt_a &_o be_v come_v thither_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o war_n which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n as_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o so_o i_o embrace_v this_o as_o most_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v some_o in_o his_o garrison_n which_o be_v his_o kinsman_n for_o neighbour_n &_o those_o which_o be_v of_o acquaintance_n be_v wont_a to_o serve_v under_o one_o captain_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o cornelius_n his_o kinsman_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v under_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o centurion_n he_o call_v familiar_a friend_n anagcaious_a as_o those_o be_v call_v of_o the_o latin_n necessarii_fw-la which_o be_v near_a together_o 25_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n he_o worship_v here_o be_v the_o word_n prosecunesen_fw-mi which_o signify_v to_o testify_v honour_n or_o worship_n either_o by_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o duck_v down_o the_o head_n or_o by_o any_o other_o gesture_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o peter_n refuse_v this_o worship_n for_o modesty_n sake_n only_o or_o he_o disalow_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o unlawful_a it_o appear_v that_o cornelius_n his_o fact_n displease_v peter_n by_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v arise_v for_o even_o i_o be_o a_o
when_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n minister_v to_o god_n when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o they_o i_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o public_a action_n he_o add_v fast_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v then_o free_a from_o all_o impediment_n that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o give_v attendance_n to_o prophesy_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o keep_v a_o common_a fast_o or_o luke_n do_v only_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v fast_v they_o until_o that_o time_n this_o be_v without_o question_n that_o these_o circumstance_n be_v express_v that_o paul_n his_o calling_n may_v carry_v the_o more_o credit_n among_o us._n separate_a to_o i_o god_n command_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n thither_o whither_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v send_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a election_n of_o pastor_n save_v only_o wherein_o god_n be_v chief_a for_o whereas_o he_o have_v command_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v elect_v pastor_n &_o bishop_n he_o have_v not_o therefore_o grant_v man_n so_o much_o liberty_n but_o that_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n as_o the_o chief_a governor_n the_o ordinary_a election_n of_o pastor_n differ_v from_o this_o appoint_v of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v daily_o in_o ordain_v pastor_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v already_o appoint_v by_o his_o decree_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o none_o may_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v save_o only_a those_o who_o god_n have_v already_o choose_v to_o himself_o after_o a_o sort_n furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v cry_v to_o we_o out_o of_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n about_o who_o we_o be_v because_o we_o receive_v those_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o they_o say_v who_o god_n have_v furnish_v with_o necessary_a gift_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o make_v fit_a by_o his_o hand_n but_o whereas_o luke_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o paul_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o paul_n own_o word_n 1.1_o galat._n 1.1_o where_o he_o do_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n long_o before_o and_o that_o by_o no_o voice_n of_o man_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o have_v now_o already_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n many_o year_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o new_a oracle_n wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o his_o apostleship_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o exclude_v man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o now_o command_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o his_o call_n may_v depend_v upon_o man_n but_o god_n publish_v that_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o know_v to_o a_o few_o and_o that_o with_o a_o public_a commandment_n and_o he_o command_v that_o it_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o solemn_a subscription_n of_o the_o church_n 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o paul_n must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o wall_n be_v pull_v down_o he_o must_v gather_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v before_o stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o although_o god_n have_v use_v he_o hitherto_o at_o antioch_n &_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v now_o add_v as_o a_o peculiar_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o adopt_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o same_o inheritance_n of_o life_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o create_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v be_v call_v at_o that_o time_n by_o man_n for_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o what_o do_v he_o leave_v for_o the_o church_n save_v only_o that_o they_o subscribe_v obedient_o for_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o here_o put_v in_o as_o in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n neither_o have_v their_o voice_n &_o consent_n any_o freedom_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v not_o now_o only_o appoint_v teacher_n but_o they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n enjoin_v they_o that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o bring_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n common_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o do_v the_o word_n import_v when_o it_o be_v say_v separate_a to_o the_o work_n for_o undoubted_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a work_n &_o which_o have_v heretofore_o not_o be_v use_v but_o how_o be_v barnabas_n in_o this_o place_n appoint_v to_o be_v paul_n companion_n and_o fellow_n in_o office_n who_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v read_v do_v never_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v yea_o who_o do_v always_o give_v paul_n leave_v to_o teach_v without_o say_v any_o thing_n himself_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v occasion_n enough_o offer_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o paul_n his_o absence_n so_o that_o they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o enough_o to_o do_v for_o one_o can_v not_o always_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o dumb_a looker_n on_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o wonder_v that_o luke_n do_v not_o set_v down_o his_o sermon_n in_o plain_a word_n see_v that_o he_o scarce_o repeat_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o paul_n the_o spirit_n say_v whatsoever_o macedonius_n and_o his_o sect_n object_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v their_o back_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o more_o plain_a and_o sound_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a essense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n than_o that_o they_o can_v escape_v it_o and_o make_v it_o frustrate_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a to_o god_n than_o with_o his_o power_n and_o commandment_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n alone_o but_o the_o spirit_n challenge_v this_o right_a when_o he_o command_v that_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v to_o he_o and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o his_o beck_n assure_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lame_a and_o without_o a_o head_n unless_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o order_v the_o same_o at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o set_v teacher_n over_o it_o who_o govern_v the_o proceed_n and_o order_n thereof_o we_o shall_v have_v afterward_o chapter_n 20._o in_o paul_n sermon_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v place_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o but_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o paul_n witness_v save_v he_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n neither_o do_v god_n point_n out_o false_a prophet_n by_o any_o other_o mark_n save_v only_o by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o send_v they_o therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n in_o deed_n who_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o choose_v pastor_n and_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o choose_v they_o which_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n 48._o isai_n 48._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o and_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n true_o subsist_v in_o god_n for_o if_o we_o admit_v sabellius_n his_o invention_n that_o the_o word_n spirit_n import_v no_o person_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a adjunct_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a speech_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v isaias_n also_o shall_v foolish_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o send_n of_o a_o prophet_n 3_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o oracle_n they_o do_v not_o only_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n away_o but_o also_o with_o a_o solemn_a rite_n they_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o this_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v fast_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v busy_v in_o their_o ministry_n it_o may_v be_v that_o
like_a sort_n he_o make_v the_o faithful_a attentive_a and_o purchase_v audience_n among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v many_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o honour_n show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v no_o bastardly_a seed_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n common_a to_o one_o age_n only_o that_o good_a and_o sincere_a worshipper_n be_v mix_v with_o hypocrite_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n common_a among_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o great_a care_n hereof_o that_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o we_o be_v call_v which_o thing_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o almighty_a god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o the_o external_a profession_n alone_o 17._o the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n this_o preface_n do_v witness_v that_o paul_n do_v go_v about_o no_o new_a thing_n which_o may_v lead_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v god_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o he_o call_v he_o god_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o &_o who_o be_v worship_v among_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n among_o who_o alone_o true_a and_o pure_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o be_v add_v immediate_o he_o choose_v our_o father_n for_o he_o testify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n who_o have_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v more_o manifest_o express_v that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o unknowen_a or_o strange_a god_n but_o the_o same_o who_o reveal_v himself_o long_o ago_o to_o their_o father_n so_o that_o he_o do_v brief_o comprehend_v the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n ground_v in_o the_o law_n that_o their_o faith_n conceive_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n may_v continue_v firm_a notwithstanding_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o only_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o church_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n save_v only_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o discever_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o worthiness_n to_o distinguish_v they_o but_o the_o difference_n begin_v at_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o do_v free_o love_n abraham_n of_o this_o free_a love_n of_o god_n moses_n do_v oftententimes_o put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n as_o deut._n 4.7.10.14.32_o and_o in_o other_o place_n 7.8_o deut._n 4.34_o and_o 7.8_o wherein_o god_n do_v set_v before_o we_o a_o mirror_n of_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n in_o that_o find_v no_o excellency_n in_o abraham_n a_o obscure_a person_n and_o miserable_a idolater_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o the_o world_n furthermore_o this_o election_n be_v common_a to_o all_o people_n as_o be_v also_o circumcision_n whereby_o god_n do_v adopt_v to_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o hide_a election_n whereby_o sever_a to_o himself_o a_o few_o of_o many_o child_n of_o abraham_n he_o do_v declare_v that_o not_o all_o who_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o spiritual_a stock_n he_o do_v drive_v out_o a_o people_n paul_n teach_v that_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v afterward_o upon_o the_o jew_n do_v proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o that_o free_a favour_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v towards_o their_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v by_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n after_o that_o he_o have_v drive_v out_o so_o many_o nation_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n for_o the_o land_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o inhabitor_n that_o she_o may_v receive_v stranger_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whereunto_o paul_n call_v we_o that_o god_n choose_v the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n &_o cause_n which_o move_v god_n to_o so_o great_a patience_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o that_o rebellious_a people_n who_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n with_o their_o own_o wickedness_n therefore_o where_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v it_o say_v that_o god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v exalt_v though_o they_o be_v stranger_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v how_o worthy_a &_o gorgeous_a their_o deliverance_n be_v 18_o he_o suffer_v their_o manner_n the_o compound_a verb_n have_v great_a force_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o greek_a whereby_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o suffer_v the_o people_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a and_o paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v again_o that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o his_o goodness_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n do_v so_o take_v pity_n upon_o his_o elect_a people_n while_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v firm_a in_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o sharp_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a and_o wicked_a he_o spare_v the_o people_n in_o deed_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o quite_o destroy_v they_o as_o he_o may_v by_o good_a right_n but_o he_o find_v also_o mean_n 10.22_o isai_n 10.22_o that_o their_o wickedness_n may_v not_o remain_v unpunished_a and_o so_o that_o of_o isaias_n be_v fulfil_v if_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v 20_o he_o give_v they_o judge_n under_o this_o name_n the_o scripture_n comprehend_v ruler_n &_o governor_n and_o here_o be_v another_o testimony_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o he_o pardon_v so_o many_o back_o sliding_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o paul_n handle_v those_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a which_o luke_n gather_v brief_o and_o we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n during_o all_o that_o time_n see_v that_o through_o untamed_a wantonness_n they_o do_v ever_o now_o &_o then_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n they_o be_v often_o punish_v with_o most_o grievous_a plague_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v once_o humble_v god_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o save_v the_o body_n thereof_o alive_a amid_o many_o death_n four_o whole_a age_n and_o one_o half_a and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v despice_fw-la and_o reject_v so_o often_o unless_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o election_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n for_o how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v never_o weary_v but_o that_o he_o keep_v promise_n with_o those_o who_o be_v truce_n breaker_n a_o hundred_o time_n save_v only_o because_o turn_v his_o eye_n towards_o his_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o suffer_v his_o covenaunt_n ground_v in_o he_o to_o decay_v or_o perish_v 21_o afterward_o they_o desire_v and_o this_o change_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o will_v quit_v and_o manifest_o overthrow_v the_o government_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v 8.5.7_o 1._o sa._n 8.5.7_o whereof_o god_n himself_o complain_v in_o samuel_n but_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o election_n save_v they_o from_o be_v punish_v as_o such_o madness_n do_v deserve_v yea_o the_o wicked_a and_o unlawefull_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o god_n a_o new_a &_o uncredible_a occasion_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n whence_o christ_n shall_v afterward_o come_v for_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o sceptre_n come_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n save_v only_o because_o the_o people_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o king_n and_o assure_o the_o people_n deal_v wicked_o but_o god_n who_o know_v how_o to_o use_v evil_a thing_n well_o 15.28_o 1._o sa._n 15.28_o turn_v that_o offence_n into_o safety_n whereas_o saul_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o kingdom_n it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n but_o immediate_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v david_n family_n 49.10_o gen._n 49.10_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n be_v verify_v 22_o i_o have_v find_v david_n my_o servant_n this_o title_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cite_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o person_n as_o that_o paul_n may_v make_v the_o jew_n more_o attentive_a to_o receive_v christ_n for_o the_o
certainty_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n for_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o paul_n do_v observe_v a_o right_a order_n in_o dispute_v or_o not_o at_o least_o let_v they_o blush_v for_o shame_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o reverence_v in_o a_o unbelieve_a nation_n than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o the_o jew_n admit_v paul_n &_o suffer_v he_o when_o he_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o count_v it_o a_o mere_a mock_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v as_o if_o god_n do_v speak_v doubtful_o there_o and_o do_v with_o vain_a bought_n mock_v man_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o because_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n much_o more_o light_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shine_v there_o more_o clear_o then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shed_v out_o his_o beam_n with_o perfect_a brightness_n upon_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a while_o that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o uncertain_a but_o let_v we_o know_v as_o faith_n can_v be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v only_o stand_v to_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o in_o all_o controversy_n 3_o open_v in_o this_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o sum_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o he_o put_v down_o two_o member_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o must_v have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v christ_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v christ_n there_o come_v 3._o thing_n in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v who_o he_o be_v &_o what_o he_o be_v if_o paul_n have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o gentile_n he_o must_v have_v fetch_v his_o beginning_n far_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o concern_v christ_n nether_a do_v profane_a man_n conceive_v that_o they_o need_v a_o mediator_n but_o this_o point_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o mediator_n be_v promise_v wherefore_o paul_n omit_v that_o as_o superfluous_a which_o be_v receive_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o redeemer_n therefore_o paul_n begin_v with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v that_o he_o may_v remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o recite_v the_o 〈◊〉_d history_n but_o he_o take_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o enwrap_v for_o even_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o hither_o when_o it_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o isaias_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 5._o isa_n 53.6_o ib._n 5._o but_o plain_o express_v because_o we_o have_v all_o err_v &_o every_o one_o have_v go_v his_o own_o way_n he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v that_o by_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o he_o have_v purchase_v righteousness_n for_o us._n so_o do_v daniel_n 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o show_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v seal_v up_o that_o eternal_a righteousness_n may_v succeed_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o more_o apt_a or_o effectual_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n then_o when_o man_n be_v humble_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v unless_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n then_o lay_v away_o their_o pride_n they_o humble_o embrace_v his_o cross_n whereof_o they_o be_v before_o both_o weary_a &_o ashamed_a therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o same_o fountain_n at_o this_o day_n from_o which_o paul_n fet_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o definition_n bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o paul_n to_o prove_v and_o certain_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v christ_n unless_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v teach_v before_o what_o manner_n redeemer_n they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o and_o when_o that_o do_v once_o appear_v it_o do_v only_o remain_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o mediator_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v that_o christ_n &_o mediator_n which_o god_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o do_v that_o we_o know_v &_o understand_v why_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o we_o do_v not_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o that_o we_o seek_v in_o he_o righteousness_n and_o all_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n both_o which_o thing_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o blockish_a nor_o so_o impudent_a as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n paul_n may_v have_v draw_v argument_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o from_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n whereat_o the_o jew_n narre_o at_o this_o day_n like_o dog_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o unseeme_o they_o rend_v and_o corrupt_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o that_o day_n they_o have_v some_o curtefie_v in_o they_o also_o they_o do_v somewhat_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v at_o this_o day_n the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n then_o moale_n 4_o certain_a of_o they_o believe_v we_o see_v here_o the_o fruit_n of_o paul_n his_o disputation_n he_o prove_v flat_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 3.15_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o who_o by_o his_o death_n do_v appease_v the_o father_n wrath_n for_o we_o and_o who_o resurrection_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o only_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o rest_n be_v blind_a at_o noon_n day_n and_o with_o deaf_a ear_n refuse_v the_o certain_a and_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o whereas_o only_o a_o few_o jew_n believe_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o be_v far_o far_o of_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n to_o what_o end_n can_v you_o say_v they_o be_v nouss_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n from_o their_o childhood_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o that_o blindness_n in_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o denounce_v unto_o theâ—â—_n notwithstanding_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o that_o his_o covenaunt_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v at_o least_o gather_v some_o of_o that_o people_n unto_o himself_o that_o the_o sparkle_n of_o the_o election_n may_v shine_v in_o the_o remnant_n which_o be_v save_v free_o luke_n do_v moreover_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o cold_a consent_n but_o that_o they_o do_v testify_v their_o earnest_n of_o affection_n because_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o companion_n &_o provoke_v against_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o nation_n by_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o adjoin_v save_v only_o because_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o that_o they_o take_v his_o part_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n then_o if_o when_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o stand_v notwithstanding_o in_o doubt_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o any_o side_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o expound_v it_o that_o they_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n because_o
word_n way_n let_v the_o reader_n understand_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o that_o which_o the_o latin_n call_v sect_n the_o greek_a philosopher_n call_v it_o heresy_n or_o heresy_n but_o because_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o reign_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o odious_a or_o detestable_a than_o for_o every_o man_n to_o choose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o which_o he_o will_v follow_v i_o think_v that_o luke_n do_v fly_v that_o name_n which_o be_v for_o good_a cause_n infamous_a among_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n he_o put_v way_n in_o steed_n of_o ordinance_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o see_v how_o wonderful_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o servant_n he_o do_v hope_v when_o he_o do_v address_v himself_o for_o his_o journey_n that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v quiet_a after_o his_o departure_n and_o lo_o there_o arise_v a_o uproar_n at_o a_o sudden_a where_o he_o do_v least_o fear_n but_o in_o demetrius_n it_o appear_v what_o a_o hurtful_a plague_n covetousness_n be_v for_o one_o man_n for_o his_o own_o gain_n sake_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o trouble_v a_o whole_a city_n with_o sedition_n and_o the_o craft_n man_n who_o be_v as_o firebrand_n kindle_v by_o he_o and_o do_v spread_v abroad_o the_o fire_n every_o where_o do_v teach_v we_o what_o a_o easy_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v filthy_a man_n and_o those_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n to_o commit_v all_o manner_n wickedness_n especial_o if_o they_o live_v only_o by_o gain_n evil_o get_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n be_v take_v from_o they_o moreover_o in_o this_o history_n we_o see_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o our_o time_n demetrius_n and_o his_o band_n raise_v a_o tumult_n because_o if_o superstition_n whereby_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o get_v gain_n be_v take_v away_o their_o craft_n will_v fall_v to_o ground_n therefore_o they_o fight_v as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o life_n lest_o demetrius_n go_v without_o his_o fat_a prey_n and_o the_o rest_n want_v their_o daily_a lyve_n what_o zeal_n do_v at_o this_o day_n prick_v forward_o the_o pope_n the_o horn_a byshoppe_n the_o munke_n and_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n yea_o what_o fury_n do_v drive_v they_o so_o sore_o to_o resist_v the_o gospel_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o strive_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n neither_o do_v demetrius_n want_v a_o honest_a colour_n pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o diana_n but_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o fight_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o altar_n as_o for_o the_o fiâ—es_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v have_v hot_a kitching_n they_o can_v well_o wink_v at_o filthy_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n so_o they_o lack_v nothing_o of_o their_o revenue_n only_o they_o be_v more_o than_o courageous_a in_o maintain_v such_o superstition_n as_o be_v meet_a for_o their_o purpose_n therefore_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n lest_o desire_n of_o gain_n provoke_v we_o to_o enter_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a combat_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n be_v fall_v unto_o any_o ungodly_a occupation_n or_o be_v entangle_v in_o any_o other_o impure_a and_o wicked_a kind_n of_o life_n let_v they_o notwithstanding_o beware_v of_o such_o sacrilegious_a rashness_n and_o as_o touch_v godly_a teacher_n let_v they_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v adversary_n until_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o denial_n of_o itself_o offer_v peace_n which_o we_o know_v will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o paul_n doctrine_n take_v away_o demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o silver_n smith_n gain_n they_o leap_v out_o furious_o to_o put_v out_o the_o same_o will_v not_o they_o do_v the_o same_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v contrary_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o fight_v for_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enemies_n to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o how_o many_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v as_o many_o arm_a enemy_n to_o resist_v christ_n it_o will_v in_o deed_n oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n will_v bridle_v the_o wicked_a lest_o they_o raise_v some_o tumult_n or_o break_v out_o into_o open_a rage_n yet_o whosoever_o be_v not_o tame_v and_o bring_v down_o to_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n he_o shall_v always_o hate_v his_o gospel_n so_o that_o faithful_a &_o godly_a teacher_n must_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o great_a store_n of_o enemy_n demetrius_z his_o covetousness_n be_v manifest_a nevertheless_o we_o must_v also_o know_v this_o that_o he_o be_v satan_n his_o fan_n who_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v paul_n doctrine_n find_v this_o fit_a instrument_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o want_v minister_n who_o shall_v rage_v through_o his_o motion_n and_o persuasion_n either_o with_o open_a rage_n or_o else_o seek_v to_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o secret_a practice_n or_o spew_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o hatred_n or_o else_o at_o least_o show_v some_o token_n of_o enmity_n by_o fret_v and_o murmur_v 25_o by_o this_o craft_n demetrius_n do_v in_o this_o place_n filthy_o bewray_v his_o malice_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o privaâ—â—_n profit_n but_o to_o trouble_v common_a peace_n for_o a_o man_n own_o gain_n to_o overthrow_v equity_n and_o right_a to_o give_v over_o a_o man_n self_n to_o do_v violence_n &_o commit_v murder_n to_o extinguish_v that_o of_o set_a purpose_n which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o that_o be_v too_o great_a wickedness_n demetrius_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n because_o paul_n deni_v that_o those_o be_v god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n he_o do_v not_o inquire_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o get_v gain_n he_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o oppress_v â—â—ue_a doctrine_n the_o same_o blindness_n do_v drive_v he_o headlong_o to_o seek_v violent_a remedy_n also_o the_o craft_n man_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o poverty_n and_o hunger_n run_v headlong_o as_o violent_o for_o the_o belly_n be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a so_o that_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o equity_n for_o which_o cause_n every_o one_o of_o we_o aught_o more_o to_o suspect_v himself_o when_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v our_o own_o gain_n &_o profit_n lest_o the_o same_o covetous_a desire_n which_o make_v these_o man_n so_o mad_a take_v away_o all_o difference_n of_o justice_n and_o unjustice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a and_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a 27_o not_o only_o this_o part_n this_o be_v first_o disordered_o handle_v in_o that_o demetrius_n be_v careful_a for_o religion_n after_o other_o thing_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o prefer_v the_o belly_n before_o the_o goddess_n but_o even_o this_o be_v also_o vain_a in_o that_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n be_v in_o hazard_n for_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v no_o loss_n by_o paul_n his_o doctrine_n he_o will_v have_v sit_v quiet_o at_o home_n he_o will_v neither_o have_v take_v think_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v trouble_v other_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o so_o earnest_a in_o his_o business_n even_o this_o because_o he_o be_v plague_v at_o home_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o and_o his_o copartner_n have_v no_o honest_a or_o probable_a cause_n to_o make_v any_o stir_n he_o go_v about_o to_o colour_v the_o matter_n with_o some_o other_o colour_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v cover_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o wicked_a fact_n he_o cloke_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v plausible_a so_o that_o the_o wicked_a howsoever_o they_o strive_v froward_o against_o god_n yet_o they_o gather_v here_o and_o there_o honest_a excuse_n impudent_o but_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v but_o do_v rather_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o start_a hole_n there_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n to_o refute_v demetrius_n his_o hypocrisy_n because_o he_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n with_o his_o own_o word_n when_o he_o bewray_v the_o sorrow_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v because_o of_o the_o loss_n which_o he_o sustain_v in_o like_a state_n do_v
help_n for_o our_o infirmity_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o baptism_n do_v help_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v reap_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o wash_v speak_v of_o by_o luke_n do_v not_o note_v out_o the_o cause_n but_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n know_v better_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o though_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bare_a figure_n set_v before_o we_o in_o baptism_n but_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o thing_n be_v thereto_o annex_v because_o god_n promise_v nothing_o deceitful_o but_o do_v indeed_o fulfil_v that_o which_o under_o the_o sign_n he_o do_v signify_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v again_o beware_v that_o we_o tie_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o baptism_n profit_v nothing_o save_v only_o where_o it_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v by_o this_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o question_n answer_v which_o may_v be_v move_v for_o see_v paul_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o sin_n be_v already_o forgive_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v only_o by_o baptism_n but_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o he_o mean_v christ_n not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o baptiswe_n but_o because_o the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v figure_v in_o baptism_n neither_o do_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n tend_v to_o any_o other_o end_n save_v that_o it_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n therefore_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o excel_v in_o baptism_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o grace_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n contain_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n wherefore_o ananias_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v only_o be_v name_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a do_v testify_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o the_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o any_o power_n of_o salvation_n include_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o any_o thing_n worth_a of_o themselves_o wherefore_o this_o member_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o correction_n of_o the_o former_a say_n because_o ananias_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n send_v paul_n from_o repose_v confidence_n in_o the_o external_a sign_n unto_o christ_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o much_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o this_o rule_n who_o tie_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n to_o their_o exorcism_n and_o inchauntment_n &_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o studi_v to_o direct_v the_o miserable_a people_n unto_o christ_n that_o they_o rather_o drown_v christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o pollute_v his_o sacred_a name_n by_o their_o enchantment_n 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n 18_o and_o see_v he_o say_v to_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v thou_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o testimony_n concern_v i_o 19_o then_o i_o say_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o do_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o do_v beat_v in_o every_o synagogue_n those_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o thou_o 20_o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o witness_n steephen_n be_v shed_v i_o do_v also_o stand_v by_o and_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o those_o which_o slay_v he_o 21_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v because_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o far_o hence_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 22_o and_o they_o hear_v he_o unto_o this_o word_n than_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o last_o conclusion_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o their_o outrageous_a outcry_n notwithstanding_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a text_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o if_o he_o withdraw_v he_o of_o malice_n from_o take_v pain_n with_o they_o but_o he_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o gentile_n contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n and_o purpose_n for_o he_o come_v purposely_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v with_o his_o own_o nation_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n cut_v off_o his_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v good_a he_o drive_v he_o thence_o but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a offence_n which_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o cure_v for_o they_o both_o thought_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n together_o with_o they_o and_o nothing_o do_v grieve_v the_o proud_a nation_n so_o much_o as_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o make_v equal_a with_o they_o therefore_o paul_n his_o defence_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o do_v they_o the_o best_a service_n he_o can_v but_o he_o be_v afterward_o enforce_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v idle_a at_o jerusalem_n whereas_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o that_o i_o be_v carry_v without_o myself_o be_v in_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n that_o i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o the_o oracle_n also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a preparation_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o see_v read_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 18_o because_o they_o will_v not_o though_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o obey_v yet_o to_o the_o end_n paul_n may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o follow_v christ_n show_v he_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o labour_n there_o but_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v idle_a or_o do_v no_o good_a by_o teach_v though_o this_o be_v a_o sore_a trial_n and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v think_v do_v sore_o shake_v he_o not_o long_o before_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v enjoin_v he_o that_o his_o voice_n may_v sound_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o even_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n he_o be_v inhibit_v yea_o his_o labour_n seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o peculiar_a reproach_n when_o his_o witness_n be_v reject_v because_o his_o person_n be_v hate_v but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thus_o humble_v that_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v learn_v to_o give_v over_o themselves_o whole_o to_o obey_v christ_n that_o when_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o one_o place_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a immediate_o to_o go_v to_o another_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o cease_v off_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v undeserued_o loathe_v 19_o lord_n they_o know_v by_o this_o speech_n paul_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o beside_o himself_o or_o bring_v into_o perplexity_n but_o that_o he_o do_v assure_o believe_v the_o oracle_n for_o without_o doubt_n he_o know_v christ_n who_o he_o call_v lord_n and_o paul_n object_v that_o it_o can_v almost_o be_v but_o that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o sudden_o change_v such_o a_o spectacle_n will_v move_v they_o whence_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a he_o think_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o christ_n answer_v flat_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o another_o charge_n and_o he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a conceive_v
so_o for_o if_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v paul_n his_o word_n every_o malefactor_n may_v by_o this_o shift_n have_v escape_v punishment_n but_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o deal_v he_o which_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n unless_o he_o can_v bring_v in_o some_o which_o know_v he_o or_o prove_v it_o lawefullie_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o be_v death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o pretend_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n false_o wherefore_o the_o centurion_n refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n as_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o he_o as_o we_o have_v say_v do_v straightway_o examine_v the_o matter_n more_o thorough_o and_o though_o luke_n do_v not_o express_v by_o what_o testimony_n paul_n do_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n yet_o undoubted_o the_o chief_a captain_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o he_o loose_v he_o 28_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n the_o chief_a captain_n object_v this_o to_o refute_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o so_o common_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v obtain_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v some_o base_a fellow_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o cilician_o shall_v obtain_v this_o honour_n for_o which_o i_o pay_v sweet_o whereas_o paul_n make_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v free_a bear_v who_o never_o see_v the_o city_n yea_o who_o father_n it_o may_v be_v be_v never_o there_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o shall_v trouble_v any_o man_n for_o those_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o roman_a history_n know_v that_o certain_a be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o province_n if_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o in_o war_n or_o in_o other_o weighty_a affair_n they_o do_v desire_n and_o crave_v this_o reward_n of_o the_o deputy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o descend_v by_o his_o ancestor_n of_o some_o province_n far_o distant_a from_o rome_n do_v never_o set_v foot_n in_o italy_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v how_o this_o can_v hang_v together_o that_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v afraid_a because_o he_o have_v bind_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o bond_n until_o the_o morrow_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o next_o day_n lest_o he_o shall_v show_v some_o token_n of_o fear_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v that_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v afraid_a because_o paul_n be_v bind_v at_o his_o commandment_n that_o he_o may_v be_v scourge_v because_o this_o be_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o break_v the_o common_a liberty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v a_o roman_a in_o prison_n chap._n xxiii_o 1_o and_o paul_n behold_v the_o council_n steadfast_o and_o say_v man_n &_o brethren_n i_o have_v serve_v god_n until_o this_o day_n in_o all_o good_a conscience_n 2_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n ananias_n command_v those_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o face_n 3_o then_o paul_n say_v to_o he_o god_n will_v smite_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n and_o thou_o sit_v judge_v according_o to_o law_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n command_v thou_o i_o to_o be_v smite_v 4_o and_o those_o which_o stand_v by_o say_v rail_v thou_o on_o god_n high_a priest_n 5_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n 1_o look_v earnest_o paul_n begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n may_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o a_o man_n may_v offend_v of_o ignorance_n who_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v a_o contemner_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n but_o paul_n mean_v at_o the_o first_o only_o with_o this_o excuse_n to_o mollify_v their_o nettle_v mind_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v hear_v for_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o have_v defend_v himself_o so_o long_o as_o that_o opinion_n do_v stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a revolt_n therefore_o before_o he_o enter_v the_o cause_n he_o excuse_v himself_o of_o that_o crime_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v favour_n by_o that_o desire_n which_o he_o have_v to_o live_v godly_o but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v false_a accusation_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v refute_v unjust_a preiudices_fw-la which_v may_v have_v make_v against_o he_o wherewith_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a multitude_n infect_v and_o corrupt_v we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v beside_o notwithstanding_o this_o preface_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n unless_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n reign_n and_o bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o he_o and_o now_o though_o he_o give_v not_o the_o priest_n so_o honourable_a a_o title_n here_o as_o he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o when_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o step_n of_o the_o fortress_n yet_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n give_v they_o that_o honour_n not_o because_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o friendship_n 2_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n luke_n his_o narration_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o usual_a history_n for_o josephus_n write_v thus_o concern_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o time_n that_o quadratus_n deputy_n of_o syria_n depose_v cumanus_n from_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n command_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o before_o caesar_n and_o send_v ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n bind_v with_o he_o into_o who_o place_n who_o be_v choose_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n save_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o jonathas_n have_v the_o honour_n give_v he_o who_o as_o he_o report_v be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o treachery_n of_o felix_n deputy_n of_o judea_n wh_o succeed_v cumanus_n for_o when_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o tell_v felix_n part_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o man_n he_o make_v a_o compact_n with_o one_o doras_n that_o he_o shall_v privy_o convey_v in_o murderer_n to_o slay_v he_o then_o as_o the_o same_o josephus_n do_v witness_v king_n agrippa_n make_v ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o phebeus_n priest_n but_o when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o people_n to_o rome_n about_o a_o certain_a suit_n and_o be_v keep_v there_o by_o popea_n wife_n to_o nero_n agrippa_n put_v in_o his_o place_n one_o josephus_n who_o name_n be_v chabus_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n but_o immediate_o be_v also_o weary_a of_o he_o he_o appoint_v ananus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la to_o be_v high_a priest_n futhermore_o he_o say_v that_o this_o last_o thing_n happen_v at_o such_o time_n as_o after_o the_o death_n of_o festus_n albinus_n do_v succeed_v he_o and_o i_o see_v not_o why_o some_o call_v this_o ananus_fw-la ananias_n that_o have_v indeed_o some_o colour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o pharisee_n also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bold_a and_o stout_a who_o without_o any_o lawful_a authority_n cause_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n to_o be_v stone_v but_o if_o we_o give_v credaunce_n to_o josephus_n he_o can_v not_o be_v that_o ananias_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n by_o luke_n who_o be_v then_o make_v priest_n when_o many_o year_n be_v past_a and_o go_v after_o that_o felix_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o province_n i_o have_v another_o conjecture_n in_o my_o head_n for_o there_o flourish_v during_o all_o that_o time_n one_o ananias_n a_o high_a priest_n who_o except_v the_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v almost_o chief_a in_o the_o order_n and_o because_o josephus_n leave_v some_o void_a time_n between_o ananias_n and_o ishmael_n it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o man_n have_v the_o room_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o josephus_n that_o ananias_n who_o die_v when_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n and_o nero_n equal_a in_o dignity_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v then_o yea_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o high_o extol_v as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o chief_a government_n howsoever_o other_o man_n do_v bear_v the_o ensign_fw-la
stout_o in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v refuse_v no_o pain_n nor_o danger_n do_v stand_v stout_o against_o all_o assault_n until_o at_o length_n they_o get_v the_o victory_n there_o remain_v no_o excuse_n for_o christian_a noble_n who_o be_v of_o any_o dignity_n see_v god_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n unless_o they_o be_v at_o least_o as_o constant_a and_o bold_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o a_o honourable_a office_n furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o my_o part_n to_o declare_v how_o faithful_o and_o uprightlie_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o in_o interpret_n this_o history_n i_o hope_v sure_o my_o labour_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a to_o all_o man_n and_o as_o for_o you_o most_o worthy_a prince_n i_o must_v again_o request_v and_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o do_v both_o private_o addict_v yourself_o whole_o unto_o christ_n his_o government_n as_o you_o have_v of_o late_a happy_o begin_v and_o that_o you_o will_v also_o become_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a helper_n but_o also_o a_o most_o stout_a &_o valiant_a standerdbearer_n in_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o so_o many_o noble_a man_n who_o not_o only_o the_o renoun_n of_o their_o stock_n and_o lineage_n but_o also_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o virtue_n do_v commend_v god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o realm_n of_o polonia_n a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o honour_n that_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n bid_v adve_o to_o wicked_a superstition_n which_o be_v as_o many_o corruption_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v desire_v with_o one_o consent_n a_o true_a form_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o well_o frame_v and_o reform_a order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o a_o little_a aid_v by_o your_o authority_n but_o there_o remain_v more_o cumbat_n both_o for_o you_o and_o also_o for_o they_o than_o that_o like_v overwear_v soldier_n you_o shall_v give_v yourselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o rest_n first_o although_o no_o foreign_a enemy_n trouble_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v business_n enough_o to_o withstand_v those_o evil_n which_o be_v at_o home_n with_o you_o you_o have_v sufficient_o try_v with_o how_o many_o sleight_n satan_n be_v furnish_v that_o he_o may_v work_v some_o policy_n to_o overthrow_v that_o holy_a concord_n among_o brethren_n wherein_o consist_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n that_o befall_v you_o which_o be_v common_a every_o where_n for_o troublesome_a man_n to_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o when_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n who_o while_o they_o see_v a_o few_o and_o those_o weakling_n trouble_v by_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o that_o they_o do_v with_o much_o ado_n defend_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o false_a accusation_n they_o do_v more_o easy_o come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o and_o by_o this_o subtlety_n do_v that_o chief_a worker_n of_o all_o disceite_n and_o guile_n seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o cut_v mangle_a and_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o by_o burden_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o false_a envy_n because_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a among_o who_o these_o wicked_a knave_n mix_v themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v certain_a receptacle_n and_o sink_v of_o all_o filthiness_n so_o while_o that_o stancharus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o troublesome_a nature_n do_v through_o that_o ambition_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wholelie_o set_v on_o fire_n spread_v abroad_o among_o you_o his_o dote_n hereupon_o break_v out_o that_o contention_n which_o threaten_v some_o scatter_n abroad_o and_o you_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o the_o slander_n of_o many_o because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o his_o sect_n do_v spread_v itself_o far_o behold_v on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o certain_a physician_n call_v george_n brandata_fw-la worse_n than_o stancarus_n because_o his_o error_n be_v more_o detestable_a and_o because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n more_o secret_a poison_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o also_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v reproove_v at_o who_o hand_n the_o ungodliness_n of_o seruetus_fw-la have_v find_v such_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o sudden_a for_o although_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o those_o perverse_a and_o sacrilegious_a opinion_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v better_a heed_n and_o not_o have_v suffer_v this_o fox_n crafty_o to_o creep_v into_o their_o company_n because_o such_o plague_n will_v never_o be_v want_v neither_o will_v satan_n ever_o cease_v to_o bring_v abroad_o into_o the_o forefront_n such_o champion_n as_o have_v give_v over_o themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o that_o he_o may_v trouble_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o be_v continual_o in_o a_o readiness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v prevent_v great_a evil_n you_o must_v set_v down_o a_o right_n and_o godly_a manner_n of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a keep_n of_o holy_a peace_n for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o may_v full_o well_o compare_v discipline_n unto_o the_o sinew_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v bind_v and_o knit_v together_o do_v maintain_v his_o strength_n now_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o ungodliness_n of_o other_o enemy_n ought_v to_o sharpen_v your_o study_n and_o earnestness_n i_o mean_v the_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v disceive_v the_o ignorant_a do_v continual_o with_o shrill_a voice_n sound_o out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o we_o about_o the_o church_n but_o all_o grant_n that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n save_v only_o that_o they_o under_o false_a colour_n of_o honour_n do_v make_v the_o shadowish_a name_n of_o the_o church_n subject_a to_o their_o lust_n we_o do_v so_o reverence_v the_o church_n from_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o account_v it_o great_a wickedness_n to_o profane_v the_o sacred_a name_n thereof_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v other_o godly_a minister_n of_o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n i_o myself_o have_v again_o and_o again_o heretofore_o in_o many_o place_n handle_v this_o question_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n who_o head_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o which_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n eternal_a do_v always_o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n how_o ridiculous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n and_o second_o a_o dead_a carcase_n the_o hireling_n flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v cry_v out_o that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n but_o we_o can_v know_v by_o no_o mean_n better_o whither_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o than_o when_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o head_n as_o for_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o their_o sacrilegious_a violence_n for_o how_o shall_v christ_n retain_v the_o place_n of_o the_o head_n be_v despoil_v of_o all_o his_o power_n throw_v down_o from_o his_o government_n deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n upon_o this_o condition_n have_v the_o heavenly_a father_n make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v all_o man_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n continual_o as_o he_o have_v once_o appease_v his_o wrath_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n that_o his_o death_n may_v continual_o purge_v our_o sin_n that_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v the_o only_a wash_n that_o his_o obedience_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a and_o sole_a intercessor_n through_o who_o mean_n our_o prayer_n may_v be_v hear_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a defendor_n and_o tutor_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o aid_n defend_v we_o that_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v tame_v he_o may_v refourme_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v begin_v and_o finish_v in_o we_o a_o bless_a life_n if_o the_o papist_n have_v leave_v he_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o have_v the_o church_n on_o their_o side_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n oppress_v man_n conscience_n with_o his_o fierce_a and_o more_o than_o cruel_a tyranny_n have_v disannul_v and_o take_v away_o christ_n his_o government_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o form_n of_o government_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o have_v invent_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a priesthood_n that_o he_o may_v thrust_v in_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v the_o
man_n therefore_o apply_v himself_o in_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n let_v we_o fight_v stout_o under_o christ_n his_o banner_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o manful_o &_o courageous_o in_o our_o vocation_n and_o god_n will_v give_v fruit_n in_o due_a time_n &_o tide_n there_o follow_v another_o correction_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v his_o witness_n for_o hereby_o he_o mean_v to_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o disciple_n mind_v that_o fond_a &_o false_a imagination_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n because_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o brieflye_n that_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o they_o shall_v dream_v of_o riches_n of_o external_a principality_n or_o any_o other_o earthly_a thing_n while_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n do_v then_o reign_n when_o as_o he_o subdue_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v reign_v spiritual_o &_o not_o after_o any_o worldly_a manner_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v conceive_v of_o the_o carnal_a kingdom_n procee_v from_o the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o nation_n neither_o be_v it_o marvel_v if_o they_o be_v deceive_v herein_o for_o when_o we_o measure_v the_o same_o with_o our_o understanding_n what_o else_o can_v we_o conceive_v but_o that_o which_o be_v gross_a &_o terrestrial_a hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o like_o brute_n beast_n we_o only_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v commodius_fw-la for_o our_o flesh_n &_o therefore_o we_o rather_o catch_v that_o which_o be_v present_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o those_o which_o hold_v opinion_n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v as_o a_o king_n in_o this_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n fall_v into_o the_o like_a folly_n hereupon_o also_o they_o apply_v all_o such_o prophecy_n as_o do_v describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n figurative_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o commodity_n of_o their_o flesh_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n high_o as_o for_o we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o apply_v our_o mind_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v lest_o we_o be_v entangle_v in_o like_a error_n which_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o judea_n here_o he_o show_v first_o that_o they_o must_v not_o work_v for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n only_o whlie_o that_o he_o assign_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o they_o in_o which_o they_o must_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o israel_n they_o suppose_v those_o to_o be_v israelites_n only_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n testify_v that_o they_o must_v gather_v thereunto_o all_o samaria_n which_o although_o they_o be_v nigh_o in_o situation_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o distant_a in_o mind_n and_o hart_n he_o show_v that_o all_o other_o region_n far_o distant_a &_o also_o profane_a must_v be_v unite_v unto_o the_o holy_a people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o grace_n it_o be_v evident_a john_n 4._o 4..9_o john_n 4..9_o how_o great_o the_o jew_n do_v dear_a the_o samaritan_n christ_n command_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v break_v down_o they_o be_v both_o make_v one_o body_n 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v erect_v every_o where_n by_o name_v judea_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v try_v to_o be_v full_a of_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n he_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o great_a business_n &_o trouble_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o think_v upon_o this_o triumph_n which_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v be_v so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v a_o little_a afraid_a to_o come_v before_o so_o cruel_a enemy_n more_o to_o inflame_v their_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o here_o we_o see_v how_o he_o give_v the_o former_a place_n unto_o the_o jew_n 2.11_o exod._n 4.22_o ephe._n 2.11_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v notwithstanding_o he_o call_v those_o gentile_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v before_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where_o by_o the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v also_o come_v unto_o us._n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10_o and_o while_o they_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11_o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 9_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v out_o of_o our_o institution_n what_o profit_n we_o reap_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o do_v luke_n indevor_n more_o diligent_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o yea_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o mean_v to_o put_v the_o same_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n when_o as_o he_o have_v ascend_v so_o manifest_o &_o have_v confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o by_o other_o circumstance_n for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o have_v vanish_v away_o secret_o then_o may_v the_o disciple_n have_v doubt_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o but_o now_o since_o that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o place_n see_v he_o take_v up_o with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v conversant_a who_o also_o they_o hear_v speak_v even_o now_o who_o they_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n who_o also_o they_o see_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n by_o a_o cloud_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v doubt_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v furthermore_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o also_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o history_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o so_o diligent_o for_o our_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v assure_o that_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o where_o upon_o earth_n yet_o do_v he_o live_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o cloud_n do_v overshadow_v he_o before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o his_o celestial_a glory_n that_o his_o disciple_n be_v content_a with_o their_o measure_n may_v cease_v to_o inquire_v any_o further_a and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o to_o take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v this_o cloud_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o restrain_v our_o boldness_n as_o be_v the_o smoke_n which_o be_v continual_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n law_n tabernacle_n or_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 10_o two_o man_n he_o call_v they_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o form_n for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n concern_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o either_o part_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o man_n but_o because_o this_o metonymy_fw-la be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v thereupon_o their_o white_a garment_n be_v a_o token_n of_o rare_a &_o excellent_a dignity_n for_o god_n mean_v by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o evident_a token_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v give_v better_a care_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n we_o also_o may_v know_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v they_o of_o god_n you_o man_n of_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v the_o apostle_n after_o a_o opprobrious_a sort_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n mean_v to_o reprehend_v the_o sloune_n &_o dulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o more_o attentive_a in_o that_o man_n who_o they_o do_v never_o see_v before_o do_v name_v they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v perfect_o know_v they_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v reprehend_v without_o cause_n for_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o where_o shall_v they_o rather_o
himself_o know_v further_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o must_v go_v about_o that_o business_n which_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o he_o come_v aborode_o like_o a_o new_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v but_o late_o bear_v every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o great_a force_n this_o have_v to_o bridle_v our_o curiosity_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o mirror_n most_o marvelous_a of_o more_o than_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o occupy_v in_o the_o study_n &_o meditation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v he_o will_v lead_v the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o life_n obscure_o and_o in_o secret_a who_o dare_v now_o wander_v without_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o do_v apply_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o faith_n 9_o john_n 10_o 9_o the_o hebrew_n take_v this_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o for_o to_o be_v conversant_a and_o to_o lead_v the_o life_n among_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n citizen_n be_v say_v to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n so_o john_n 10.9_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o by_o i_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o shall_v find_v pasture_n although_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o ten_o verse_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n 23_o then_o they_o present_v two_o joseph_n who_o surname_n be_v barsabas_n which_o be_v call_v justus_n and_o mathias_n 24_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v 25_o that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o room_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n be_v fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o his_o place_n 26_o and_o they_o give_v in_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v by_o common_a consent_n count_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n 23_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v one_o only_a into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n they_o present_v two_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o one_o only_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v so_o like_a that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v whether_o be_v more_o fit_a this_o true_o have_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o lot_n and_o also_o it_o seem_v that_o joseph_n be_v of_o great_a estimation_n otherwise_o or_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v diverse_o affection_a but_o this_o seem_v scarce_o probable_a neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o true_a because_o of_o that_o most_o excellent_a testimony_n which_o luke_n do_v give_v a_o little_a before_o of_o their_o unity_n and_o agreement_n last_o it_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a for_o they_o to_o have_v pollute_v the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o such_o strife_n and_o contention_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v they_o use_v the_o cast_n of_o lot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o mathias_n be_v not_o only_o choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pastor_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v choose_v simple_o by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 1.2_o galath_n 1.2_o do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n neither_o of_o man_n neither_o make_v by_o man_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o function_n be_v excellent_a so_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n the_o chief_a judgement_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o god_n howsoever_o man_n do_v their_o duty_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v appoint_v the_o rest_n therefore_o if_o mathias_n have_v be_v choose_v only_o by_o man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v less_o authority_n than_o they_o this_o be_v very_o orderly_o do_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v present_v unto_o god_n those_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o himself_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a so_o that_o god_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o lot_n do_v pronounce_v that_o he_o do_v alow_o of_o the_o apostleship_n of_o mathias_n but_o the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v deal_v very_o rash_o &_o disorderly_o which_o lay_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o matter_n upon_o a_o lot_n for_o what_o certainty_n can_v they_o gather_v thereby_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o only_o as_o they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o although_o luke_n do_v not_o express_v this_o yet_o because_o he_o will_v not_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o rashness_n but_o rather_o do_v show_v that_o this_o election_n be_v lawful_a and_o approve_a of_o god_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n like_a as_o they_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o the_o action_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o whic_n do_v they_o not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v choose_v who_o he_o will_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n why_o do_v they_o restrain_v his_o judgement_n unto_o two_o be_v not_o this_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o liberty_n when_o as_o they_o tie_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v he_o subject_a unto_o their_o voice_n and_o consent_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v quiet_o ponder_v the_o matter_n shall_v plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o luke_n that_o the_o disciple_n dare_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v &_o be_v command_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o contention_n let_v they_o go_v shake_v their_o ear_n 24_o in_o pray_v they_o say_v word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v have_v pray_v they_o say_v but_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o the_o sense_n because_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o speak_v as_o follow_v that_o they_o pray_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o word_n be_v content_a brief_o to_o show_v the_o sum_n therefore_o although_o they_o be_v both_o of_o honest_a conversation_n yea_o although_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o holiness_n and_o other_o virtue_n yet_o because_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a knower_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o disciple_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v that_o to_o light_v which_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v require_v even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o choose_v pastor_n for_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o to_o appoint_v two_o for_o one_o yet_o because_o we_o may_v oftentimes_o be_v deceive_v &_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v always_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o what_o man_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v minister_n that_o he_o may_v direct_v and_o govern_v our_o purpose_n here_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v what_o great_a regard_n we_o must_v have_v of_o integrity_n &_o innocence_n in_o choose_v pastor_n without_o which_o both_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n &_o what_o excellency_n soever_o can_v be_v invent_v be_v as_o nothing_o 26_o they_o give_v in_o their_o lot_n we_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n make_v any_o long_a disputation_n about_o lot_n those_o man_n who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v wickedness_n to_o cast_v lot_n at_o all_o offend_v partly_o through_o ignorance_n &_o partly_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o man_n do_v not_o corrupt_v with_o their_o boldness_n and_o vanity_n whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v lot_n into_o great_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n for_o that_o divination_n or_o conjecture_v which_o be_v make_v by_o lot_n be_v altogether_o devilish_a but_o when_o magistrate_n divide_v province_n among_o they_o &_o brethren_n their_o inheritance_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a which_o thing_n solomon_n do_v plain_o testify_v when_o he_o make_v god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o event_n the_o lot_n say_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o bosom_n 16.33_o pro._n 16.33_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n this_o ordinance_n or_o custom_n be_v no_o more_o corrupt_a &_o deprave_a by_o corruption_n than_o the_o corrupt_a vanity_n of_o the_o chaldean_n do_v corrupt_v true_a &_o natural_a astrology_n while_o the_o chaldean_n go_v about_o with_o the_o name_n of_o astrology_n to_o cloak_n and_o
therefore_o unless_o you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o let_v you_o shall_v receive_v with_o we_o of_o this_o fullness_n and_o as_o for_o we_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v then_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o those_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v cease_v yet_o god_n have_v not_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o church_n wherefore_o he_o offer_v he_o daily_o unto_o we_o all_o by_o this_o same_o promise_n without_o put_v any_o difference_n wherefore_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a only_o through_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n and_o also_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o those_o be_v wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a enemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o keep_v back_o the_o christian_a common_a people_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v but_o also_o call_v by_o name_n unto_o himself_o woman_n and_o man_n young_a and_o old_a 18_o upon_o my_o servant_n in_o these_o word_n the_o promise_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o profane_a his_o spirit_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o common_a to_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o despiser_n it_o be_v cetaine_v that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o but_o first_o who_o god_n have_v adopt_v to_o be_v of_o his_o family_n and_o who_o he_o have_v frame_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o obey_v he_o those_o do_v he_o furnish_v with_o new_a gift_n afterward_o again_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o respect_v that_o order_n of_o time_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v this_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v only_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o call_v they_o honourable_o the_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o god_n do_v gather_v unto_o himself_o on_o every_o side_n a_o church_n the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v pull_v down_o so_o many_o as_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n only_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o church_n proper_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n we_o must_v first_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o former_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o othersome_a refer_v it_o unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o do_v allow_v neither_o opinion_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o prophet_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o call_v it_o the_o great_a day_n after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v no_o certain_a day_n but_o he_o begin_v this_o day_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o last_o resurrection_n those_o which_o restrain_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v move_v with_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o prophet_n join_v this_o member_n and_o that_o which_o go_v next_o before_o together_o but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v assign_v the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v howsoever_o they_o have_v a_o continual_a go_n forward_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n they_o be_v figurative_a speech_n whereby_o he_o do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v token_n of_o his_o wrath_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v bring_v man_n even_o to_o their_o wit_n end_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a change_n of_o nature_n wrought_v for_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v unto_o we_o witness_n of_o god_n fatherlie_a favour_n towards_o we_o while_o that_o by_o course_n they_o give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n so_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v messenger_n to_o foreshewe_v god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o shall_v be_v abundant_o pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o prosperous_a together_o therewithal_o he_o add_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a and_o full_a of_o great_a fear_n under_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v more_o full_o declare_v math._n 24._o and_o luke_n 21._o but_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o grace_n that_o where_o as_o all_o thing_n do_v threaten_v destruction_n yet_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o bloody_a stream_a of_o the_o moon_n by_o the_o black_a vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o prophet_n mean_v to_o declare_v that_o whither_o so_o ever_o man_n turn_v their_o eye_n there_o shall_v many_o thing_n appear_v both_o upwarde_a and_o downward_o which_o may_v make_v they_o amaze_v and_o afraid_a as_o he_o have_v already_o say_v therefore_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v never_o in_o a_o more_o miserable_a case_n that_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_a and_o such_o cruel_a token_n of_o god_n wrath_n hence_o may_v we_o gather_v how_o unestimable_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v who_o offer_v a_o present_a remedy_n for_o so_o great_a evil_n and_o again_o how_o unthankful_a they_o be_v towards_o god_n and_o how_o froward_a which_o do_v not_o fly_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o and_o do_v meet_v they_o again_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o god_n mean_v by_o this_o so_o doleful_a a_o description_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o more_o fervent_a desire_n seek_v for_o salvation_n and_o peter_n cit_v it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o miserable_a unless_o they_o receive_v that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v how_o this_o can_v hang_v together_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v reveal_v there_o shall_v such_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n overflowe_v and_o break_v out_o therewithal_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o inconvenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o mankind_n in_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v lay_v open_a all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n yea_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o yet_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v more_o hot_a than_o it_o be_v wont_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v quite_o consume_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o but_o we_o must_v first_o mark_n that_o because_o man_n be_v too_o slow_a to_o receive_v christ_n they_o must_v be_v constrain_v by_o diverse_a affliction_n as_o it_o be_v with_o whip_n second_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v call_v unto_o himself_o all_o those_o which_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o labour_n 11.24_o mat._n 11.24_o we_o must_v first_o be_v tame_v by_o many_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v humility_n for_o through_o great_a prosperity_n man_n do_v set_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o pride_n and_o he_o can_v but_o despise_v christ_n fiercelie_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v happy_a three_o because_o we_o be_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v set_v upon_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o present_a life_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v accustom_v to_o think_v otherwise_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n be_v heavenly_a he_o do_v exercise_v we_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o many_o misery_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o
he_o make_v not_o christ_n the_o chief_a author_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v he_o determine_v to_o go_v forward_o by_o degree_n notwithstanding_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o miracle_n do_v suffice_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o just_a approbation_n or_o no_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n enchanter_n may_v cause_v their_o legierdemaine_a to_o be_v believe_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o juggle_a cast_v of_o satan_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o wonder_n 2.9_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o but_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o in_o lie_v wonder_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o discern_v because_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a colour_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o can_v be_v the_o very_a elect_a i_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o error_n proceed_v only_o from_o our_o own_o want_n of_o wit_n because_o we_o be_v so_o dull_a for_o god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n manifest_o enough_o therefore_o there_o be_v sufficient_a approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n do_v work_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n among_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o may_v now_o &_o then_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o false_a miracle_n of_o satan_n this_o must_v be_v impute_v unto_o their_o own_o blindness_n but_o whosoever_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n he_o do_v also_o know_v god_n with_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o neither_o can_v satan_n otherwise_o delude_v we_o save_v only_o when_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_a and_o our_o eye_n blind_v or_o at_o least_o blear_v through_o our_o own_o slothfulness_n 23_o he_o have_v you_o slay_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o that_o the_o resurrection_n may_v the_o more_o assure_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a well_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v therefore_o in_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prick_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o they_o slay_v he_o not_o that_o they_o crucify_v he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o because_o the_o people_n with_o one_o voice_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o although_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v not_o consent_v unto_o that_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a cruelty_n yet_o do_v he_o just_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nation_n because_o all_o of_o they_o have_v defile_v themselves_o either_o with_o their_o silence_n or_o else_o through_o their_o carelessness_n neither_o have_v the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o ignorance_n any_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v show_v before_o of_o god_n this_o giltines_n therefore_o under_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n he_o remove_v a_o stumble_a block_n because_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o inconvenient_a that_o that_o man_n who_o god_n have_v so_o great_o adorn_v be_v afterward_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n mock_v do_v suffer_v so_o reproachful_a a_o death_n therefore_o because_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v common_o use_v to_o trouble_v we_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o this_o cause_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o chance_n or_o because_o he_o want_v power_n to_o deliver_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o knowledge_n alone_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o do_v prevent_v all_o offence_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v conceive_v for_o we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o god_n do_v decree_v nothing_o in_o vain_a or_o rash_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o step_n to_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n for_o this_o meet_v we_o by_o &_o by_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o just_a be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o death_n and_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n touch_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o aswell_o our_o life_n as_o our_o death_n be_v govern_v by_o it_o luke_n intreat_v in_o deed_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o person_n we_o have_v a_o mirror_n which_o do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o universal_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v stretch_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o do_v it_o special_o shine_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n luke_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n the_o foreknowledge_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v former_a in_o order_n because_o god_n do_v first_o see_v what_o he_o will_v determine_v before_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n determine_v the_o same_o yet_o do_v he_o put_v the_o same_o after_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n will_v nothing_o neither_o appoint_v any_o thing_n save_o that_o which_o he_o have_v long_o before_o direct_v to_o his_o end_n for_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o rash_o decree_v many_o thing_n because_o they_o decree_v they_o sudden_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v teach_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n he_o couple_v also_o therewithal_o his_o foreknowledge_n now_o we_o must_v distinguish_v these_o two_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o because_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n for_o pass_v over_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o do_v guide_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o catch_v at_o his_o bare_a foreknowledge_n thence_o come_v that_o common_a distinction_n that_o although_o god_n do_v foresee_v all_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o lay_v no_o necessity_n upon_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v know_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n before_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o as_o we_o see_v that_o peter_n do_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foresee_v that_o which_o befall_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o must_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n because_o god_n do_v no_o less_o show_v his_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n than_o in_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o know_v before_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o determine_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o second_o thing_n do_v peter_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o certain_a and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o govern_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n some_o which_o be_v of_o quick_a sight_n confess_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foreknow_v but_o also_o govern_v with_o his_o beck_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o they_o imagine_v a_o confuse_a government_n as_o if_o god_n do_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o creature_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o nature_n they_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o in_o give_v light_n to_o we_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v once_o enjoin_v he_o by_o god_n they_o think_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n after_o this_o sort_n leave_v he_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v dispose_v or_o incline_v unto_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o they_o which_o think_v so_o do_v feign_v that_o god_n sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o which_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o special_a government_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o in_o man_n action_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ponder_v &_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n it_o teach_v this_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o dote_a speculation_n wherewith_o we_o see_v many_o carry_v away_o the_o scripture_n will_v exercise_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v defend_v
25_o which_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o have_v the_o heathen_a rage_v together_o and_o why_o have_v the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n 26_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n have_v meet_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ._n 27_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v come_v together_o in_o this_o city_n against_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n 28_o that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v decree_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 29_o and_o now_o o_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o threaten_n of_o these_o man_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n with_o boldness_n 30_o reach_v out_o thy_o hand_n to_o this_o end_n that_o heal_v and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n 31_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n move_v wherein_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v when_o our_o adversary_n do_v imperious_o threaten_v us._n for_o we_o must_v not_o careless_o laugh_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n ought_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o crave_v help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o remedy_n to_o comfort_n and_o set_v we_o up_o on_o foot_n least_o be_v terrify_v with_o threaten_n we_o cease_v off_o from_o do_v our_o duty_n here_o be_v a_o double_a fruit_n of_o this_o history_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o jest_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o enemy_n do_v threaten_v they_o so_o sore_o and_o press_v so_o sore_o upon_o they_o as_o careless_a and_o sluggish_a man_n use_v to_o do_v but_o be_v touch_v with_o fear_n they_o fly_v to_o seek_v help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o again_o they_o be_v not_o terrify_v neither_o yet_o do_v they_o conceive_v any_o immoderate_a fear_n but_o crave_v of_o god_n invincible_a constancy_n with_o right_a godly_a petition_n 24_o thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v create_v although_o this_o title_n and_o commendation_n of_o god_n power_n be_v general_a yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o present_a matter_n for_o they_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o apply_v the_o same_o therewith_o all_o unto_o the_o present_a use_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v redress_v that_o fear_n which_o trouble_v we_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n second_o they_o add_v thereunto_o the_o promise_n &_o they_o make_v these_o two_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o boldness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v embolden_v to_o pray_v and_o sure_o our_o prayer_n be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o then_o when_o as_o stay_n ourselves_o upon_o his_o promise_n and_o power_n we_o pray_v with_o certain_a hope_n to_o obtain_v that_o for_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o have_v any_o true_a confidence_n unless_o god_n do_v will_n we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o second_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o help_v us._n wherefore_o let_v the_o faithful_a exercise_n themselves_o in_o this_o double_a meditation_n so_o often_o as_o they_o address_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n furthermore_o we_o gather_v hereby_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o will_n and_o when_o that_o the_o world_n have_v do_v what_o it_o can_v there_o shall_v no_o other_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v yea_o that_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v monstrous_a as_o if_o the_o clay_n shall_v resist_v the_o potter_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o faithful_a general_o that_o whatsoever_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n yet_o can_v god_n prevent_v the_o same_o infinite_a way_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o the_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v create_v to_o obey_v he_o 25_o who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n they_o descend_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o member_n that_o they_o ask_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o perform_v so_o that_o his_o will_n and_o power_n be_v join_v together_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v full_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v their_o request_n and_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o hand_n they_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o so_o that_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v do_v what_o it_o can_v to_o overthrow_v it_o yet_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o herein_o appear_v their_o godliness_n and_o sincere_a zeal_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o careful_a for_o their_o own_o safety_n as_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n why_o have_v the_o gentile_n rage_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o who_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n do_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n very_o hardly_o because_o his_o enemy_n withstand_v he_o on_o every_o side_n we_o know_v how_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n conspire_v together_o with_o saul_n and_o his_o family_n after_o that_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o strange_a enemy_n despise_v he_o when_o he_o come_v new_o to_o the_o crown_n make_v war_n against_o he_o strive_v who_o shall_v begin_v first_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n rage_n and_o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v go_v about_o diverse_a thing_n nevertheless_o because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o supporter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o deride_v their_o foolish_a enterprise_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v vain_a but_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n david_n do_v not_o stay_v still_o in_o the_o shadow_n itself_o but_o he_o apprehend_v the_o body_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v true_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o do_v sharp_o reproove_v the_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a madness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o they_o dare_v invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v as_o well_o in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n as_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n in_o that_o we_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n so_o long_o as_o we_o go_v on_o warfare_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o howsoever_o all_o man_n both_o high_a and_o low_a do_v wicked_o conspire_v together_o against_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o prevail_v for_o what_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n compare_v with_o god_n but_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o know_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v continual_o maintain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n so_o that_o we_o may_v set_v his_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v against_o the_o rashness_n of_o man_n that_o trust_v to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o hand_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v to_o despise_v all_o the_o preparation_n and_o furniture_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v terrible_a and_o he_o do_v diligent_o express_v how_o great_a the_o band_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v he_o say_v that_o they_o attempt_v all_o thing_n he_o do_v also_o reckon_v up_o their_o counsel_n lest_o any_o of_o these_o do_v terrify_v us._n furthermore_o when_o as_o the_o psalm_n teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v endure_v maugre_o the_o head_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o do_v also_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o adversary_n which_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n rage_v on_o the_o other_o the_o people_n all_o out_o of_o quiet_a whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o all_o estate_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o
the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v show_v a_o example_n of_o such_o sharp_a punishment_n in_o ananias_n now_o let_v we_o note_v every_o point_n by_o itself_o he_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n loe_o what_o ambition_n do_v ananias_n be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o best_a therefore_o although_o he_o be_v greedy_a of_o money_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v purchase_v a_o name_n among_o man_n he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o riches_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o lie_v and_o disceive_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v this_o lie_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o apostle_n foot_n more_o than_o god_n eye_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o when_o we_o do_v well_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v praise_v of_o the_o by_o stander_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o when_o we_o give_v our_o alm_n to_o have_v the_o left_a hand_n ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v 3_o and_o peter_n say_v how_o do_v peter_n know_v ananias_n his_o fraud_n and_o purloign_v undoubted_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o luke_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n represent_v god_n person_n and_o supply_v his_o room_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n do_v so_o sore_o urge_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v otherwise_o paint_v with_o the_o beautiful_a colour_n of_o virtue_n how_o shall_v the_o reprobate_n abide_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n when_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n furthermore_o peter_n point_v out_o the_o cruelnes_n and_o horriblenes_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o his_o question_n when_o he_o say_v that_o satan_n have_v fill_v the_o hart_n of_o ananias_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o hart_n be_v not_o prick_v with_o the_o prick_v of_o satan_n and_o all_o man_n be_v also_o many_o way_n tempt_v yea_o these_o temptation_n pierce_v into_o their_o mind_n but_o where_o satan_n possess_v the_o hart_n he_o reign_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v expel_v god_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o reprobate_n to_o be_v so_o addict_v and_o give_v over_o to_o satan_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v no_o place_n that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o concern_v lie_v may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n either_o that_o he_o do_v false_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o he_o lie_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n mentiri_fw-la spiritum_fw-la but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n pseudesthai_n be_v join_v with_o a_o double_a accusative_fw-mi case_n &_o that_o do_v better_a agree_v with_o the_o text_n i_o be_o rather_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o ananias_n be_v reprehend_v because_o he_o do_v lie_v false_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o confirm_v short_o after_o when_o he_o upbraid_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o hypocrisy_n reign_v not_o in_o we_o which_o have_v this_o wickedness_n proper_a to_o it_o to_o go_v about_o to_o disceive_v god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cornicum_fw-la oculos_fw-la configere_fw-la to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v blind_a those_o which_o be_v most_o wise_a which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o disloyal_a and_o unseemly_a mock_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o peter_n say_v that_o where_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o heart_n be_v possess_v of_o satan_n for_o who_o dare_v unless_o he_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n so_o blaspheme_v god_n therefore_o peter_n ask_v he_o as_o of_o some_o wonder_n because_o such_o blindness_n be_v horrible_a 4_o do_v it_o not_o remain_v this_o amplifi_v the_o offence_n because_o he_o sin_v be_v enforce_v by_o no_o necessity_n for_o see_v it_o be_v no_o just_a or_o lawful_a excuse_n to_o have_v be_v provoke_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n how_o much_o worse_o be_v it_o to_o run_v headlong_o unto_o wickedness_n willing_o and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o pull_v down_o god_n vengeance_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o that_o no_o man_n be_v enforce_v to_o sell_v his_o good_n or_o land_n for_o peter_n say_v that_o ananias_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o keep_v both_o his_o land_n and_o his_o money_n because_o in_o the_o second_o member_n the_o field_n which_o be_v sell_v be_v take_v for_o the_o price_n itself_o therefore_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o have_v be_v count_v faithful_a though_o he_o have_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v man_n destitute_a of_o their_o right_a wit_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n although_o the_o word_n be_v diverse_o construe_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n for_o hypocrite_n do_v so_o inwrappe_v themselves_o in_o so_o many_o shift_n that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o peter_n speak_v thus_o express_o because_o ananias_n have_v deceive_v the_o church_n 18.20_o mat._n 18.20_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v present_a there_o as_o the_o chief_a governor_n yea_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v behave_v himself_n no_o other_o wise_a in_o that_o assembly_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v god_n with_o his_o eye_n for_o see_v that_o god_n will_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o give_v he_o any_o reverence_n we_o must_v reverence_v that_o rule_n and_o government_n religious_o which_o he_o exercise_v by_o his_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o deed_n man_n but_o not_o private_a man_n 6.19_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o &_o 17._o &_o 6.19_o because_o god_n have_v put_v they_o in_o his_o steed_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o lie_v to_o god_n who_o do_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o like_a sort_n paul_n say_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1._o cor._n the_o three_o chapt._n 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o 5_o when_o ananias_n hear_v these_o thing_n the_o death_n of_o ananias_n do_v in_o deed_n declare_v and_o prove_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o paul_n do_v high_o extol_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o those_o which_o perish_v 2._o cor._n 2._o he_o speak_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n in_o the_o body_n of_o ananias_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o can_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o slay_v with_o sword_n by_o force_n nor_o hand_n but_o be_v strike_v dead_a with_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o the_o voice_n when_o we_o hear_v this_o let_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n terrify_v we_o and_o humble_v we_o in_o time_n lest_o we_o also_o feel_v the_o like_a effect_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n 11.4_o esaie_n 11.4_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n do_v not_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o to_o every_o member_n for_o those_o which_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n offer_v in_o his_o word_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v deadly_a to_o they_o which_o be_v natural_o wholesome_a but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v punish_v ananias_n bodily_a first_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n second_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 12._o 12.10_o 1._o cor._n 12.10_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n after_o which_o sort_n we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n strike_v with_o blindness_n by_o paul_n therefore_o peter_n do_v nothing_o which_o be_v impertinent_a to_o his_o function_n 13.8_o act_n 13.8_o when_o he_o do_v in_o time_n shoot_v that_o dart_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v he_o and_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v too_o cruel_a a_o punishment_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o weigh_v ananias_n his_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o and_o not_o in_o god_n balance_n they_o count_v that_o but_o
a_o solemn_a sign_n of_o consecration_n under_o the_o law_n to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n now_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o deacon_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n notwithstanding_o because_o this_o ceremony_n shall_v of_o itself_o be_v vain_a they_o add_v thereunto_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a commend_v unto_o god_n those_o minister_n who_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o the_o people_n do_v not_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o deacon_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n other_o also_o do_v add_v their_o petition_n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o rite_n agree_v unto_o order_n and_o comeliness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o no_o force_n or_o power_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v general_o to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o ceremony_n 7_o furthermore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n increase_v great_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n obey_v the_o faith_n 8_o and_o stephen_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n wrought_v wonder_n and_o great_a sign_n among_o the_o people_n 9_o but_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o and_o of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o cilicia_n and_o asia_n dispute_v with_o stephen_n 10_o and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v luke_n set_v forth_o again_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o continual_a go_n forward_o thereof_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v sudden_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v raise_v up_o but_o this_o be_v worthy_a no_o less_o admiration_n in_o that_o he_o further_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v amid_o so_o many_o let_v in_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o be_v increase_v who_o to_o diminish_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a stock_n the_o world_n do_v so_o great_o labour_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v grow_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v spread_v further_o abroad_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o when_o new_a disciple_n be_v bring_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o or_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o therein_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o increase_a for_o he_o expound_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o he_o restrein_v this_o so_o great_a a_o increase_n of_o faith_n unto_o one_o city_n for_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o elsewhere_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o certain_a body_n save_o only_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o great_a company_n see_v that_o in_o speak_v proper_o our_o faith_n do_v obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n utter_v by_o metonymy_fw-la when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o obey_v the_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v take_v by_o he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o priest_n by_o name_n because_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n enemy_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o much_o more_o wonder_a that_o many_o for_o at_o the_o first_o they_o rage_v against_o christ_n with_o this_o brag_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o multitude_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v and_o stephen_n luke_n recite_v in_o this_o place_n a_o new_a cumbate_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o diverse_a trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o church_n be_v assault_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v the_o more_o bold_a and_o be_v embrue_v with_o innocent_a blood_n do_v rage_n sore_a than_o they_o have_v wont_a for_o they_o have_v not_o go_v as_o yet_o beyond_o the_o prison_n and_o rod_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v as_o well_o in_o the_o life_n as_o in_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n luke_n say_v at_o the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v excellent_a and_o that_o he_o excel_v in_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imagine_v perfection_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n but_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v those_o full_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o be_v abundant_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o i_o take_v power_n without_o question_n for_o hability_n to_o do_v miracle_n faith_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n but_o also_o the_o ferventness_n of_o zeal_n for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o name_n be_v famous_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o excellency_n it_o come_v thereby_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bend_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o overthrow_v he_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o force_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v show_v itself_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n be_v by_o and_o by_o provoke_v and_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o steephen_n be_v diligent_a and_o courageous_a in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o luke_n pass_v over_o that_o be_v content_a to_o have_v commend_v his_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v slothful_a and_o sluggish_a and_o there_o arise_v certain_a this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o persecution_n because_o the_o wicked_a after_o that_o they_o have_v assay_v in_o vain_a to_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n by_o dispute_v when_o they_o see_v that_o that_o former_a attempt_n do_v take_v none_o effect_v they_o fly_v unto_o slander_n cavil_v and_o tumult_n and_o at_o length_n they_o break_v out_o into_o violence_n and_o murder_n therefore_o luke_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n rise_v that_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v assault_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o bring_v stephen_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n but_o do_v first_o set_v upon_o he_o by_o dispute_v against_o he_o furthermore_o he_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n which_o live_v in_o judea_n either_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v merchandise_n or_o else_o get_v learning_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v cyrenians_n some_o of_o alexandria_n some_o of_o cilicia_n some_o of_o asia_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o free_a man_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n have_v cause_v a_o synagogue_n to_o be_v build_v of_o their_o own_o charge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v together_o out_o of_o the_o province_n therefore_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v embrace_v christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o assault_v he_o first_o and_o inflame_v the_o fury_n of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o trumpet_n also_o luke_n will_v in_o many_o other_o place_n afterward_o declare_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o province_n be_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o most_o venomous_a in_o move_a tumult_n he_o reckon_v up_o many_o to_o the_o end_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o famous_a while_o that_o many_o gather_v of_o diverse_a country_n depart_v be_v vanquish_v by_o one_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n with_o shame_n stephen_n have_v already_o win_v great_a favour_n and_o get_v great_a dignity_n by_o miracle_n he_o answer_v the_o disputer_n now_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n much_o he_o put_v not_o that_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o say_v his_o adversary_n can_v not_o gainestande_v as_o
there_o appear_v no_o certain_a rest_a place_n but_o be_v command_v to_o wander_v to_o &_o fro_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o the_o show_v of_o the_o land_n be_v defer_v it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o deceive_v of_o he_o furthermore_o we_o learn_v continual_o by_o our_o own_o experience_n how_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o abraham_n thus_o to_o be_v exercise_v &_o as_o it_o be_v train_v by_o little_a &_o little_a many_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o godly_a affection_n to_o attempt_v great_a thing_n but_o by_o &_o by_o so_o soon_o as_o their_o heat_n be_v waxen_a cold_a it_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o purpose_n &_o they_o will_v glad_o slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n therefore_o lest_o abraham_n shall_v faint_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o course_n through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o god_n sit_v &_o tri_v his_o mind_n thorough_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v lest_o he_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n light_o &_o unaduised_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v the_o parable_n 14.28_o luk._n 14.28_o which_o christ_n set_v before_o we_o concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n for_o he_o tech_v that_o we_o must_v first_o cast_v the_o charge_n lest_o with_o shame_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o leave_v off_o building_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a thing_n in_o abraham_n in_o that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n &_o to_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n in_o that_o god_n carry_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n some_o figure_n of_o the_o call_n of_o we_o all_o we_o be_v not_o all_o simple_o command_v to_o forsake_v our_o country_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o father_n house_n but_o to_o bid_v a_o due_a to_o our_o own_o will_n &_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n again_o if_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n &_o child_n hinder_v we_o from_o follow_v god_n we_o must_v forsake_v they_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v simple_o to_o abraham_n to_o flit_v but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o condition_n for_o if_o in_o any_o place_n we_o can_v serve_v god_n we_o must_v rather_o make_v choice_n of_o exile_n than_o to_o stay_v in_o our_o nest_n be_v slothful_a &_o sluggish_a therefore_o let_v we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n always_o before_o our_o eye_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v try_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n do_v he_o forget_v his_o country_n his_o friend_n and_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v give_v over_o himself_o unto_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 4.16.17_o ro._n 4.16.17_o we_o must_v not_o degenerate_a from_o he_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o that_o abraham_n be_v keep_v in_o doubt_n to_o the_o end_n his_o patience_n may_v be_v try_v and_o this_o must_v we_o also_o apply_v to_o our_o own_o use_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a exercise_n of_o our_o faâ—th_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n even_o when_o we_o see_v nothing_o god_n in_o deed_n will_v oftentimes_o show_v we_o a_o land_n wherein_o he_o grant_v we_o a_o abide_a place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a and_o continual_a place_n of_o abode_n any_o where_o again_o our_o life_n as_o paul_n say_v 3.3_o colos_n 3.3_o be_v hide_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n we_o hope_v for_o salvation_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o touch_v our_o perpetual_a habitation_n god_n do_v cause_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n alone_o when_o be_v command_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o wander_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n lest_o such_o defer_v discourage_v we_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v go_v whither_o god_n call_v we_o howsoever_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v 4_o then_o go_v out_o the_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o faith_n be_v commend_v in_o these_o word_n for_o when_o he_o be_v call_v he_o make_v no_o delay_n but_o make_v haste_n and_o subdue_v all_o his_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o what_o cause_n he_o stay_v at_o charran_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o father_n cause_v he_o to_o tarry_v there_o who_o as_o we_o read_v die_v there_o short_o after_o or_o else_o because_o he_o dare_v go_v no_o further_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v he_o whither_o he_o shall_v go_v it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a in_o my_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v stay_v there_o a_o while_n with_o the_o wearisomeness_n and_o sickness_n of_o his_o father_n because_o steeven_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v thence_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 5_o and_o he_o give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o son_n 6_o and_o god_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n thy_o seed_n shall_v sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n and_o shall_v evil_o entreat_v it_o forty_o year_n 7_o but_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v say_v god_n and_o afterward_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o and_o shall_v worship_v i_o in_o this_o place_n 8_o and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o he_o beget_v isaad_v and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o isaad_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n 5_o we_o must_v note_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n because_o after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n as_o a_o stranger_n for_o abraham_n possess_v not_o one_o foot_n breadth_n save_v only_o that_o which_o he_o buy_v to_o bury_v in_o and_o that_o be_v count_v no_o possession_n which_o serve_v not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o field_n be_v buy_v steven_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n say_v that_o god_n give_v abraham_n nothing_o for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v get_v either_o with_o money_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o man_n can_v invent_v which_o abraham_n do_v hope_n for_o of_o the_o promise_n secondlie_o we_o must_v note_v that_o though_o god_n do_v not_o show_v abraham_n the_o thing_n itself_o as_o yet_o yet_o do_v he_o uphold_v he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v our_o stay_n when_o god_n promise_v that_o that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o possess_v not_o therefore_o when_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n be_v want_v abraham_n have_v for_o his_o help_n and_o stay_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o same_o alone_a he_o desire_v nothing_o in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n save_v only_o a_o uncerteine_a rest_a place_n wherein_o he_o may_v sojourn_v for_o as_o much_o as_o epaggellesthai_fw-mi signify_v simple_o to_o promise_v i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o with_o erasmus_n i_o shall_v translate_v it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o promise_v again_o for_o i_o resolve_v it_o adversative_o although_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v as_o it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o deceive_v unless_o peradventure_o some_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v three_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o a_o mere_a mock_n god_n promise_v the_o land_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a and_o have_v to_o wife_n one_o that_o be_v barren_a neither_o have_v he_o any_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o issue_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o than_o frivolous_a for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o seed_n but_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a trial_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o abraham_n without_o ask_v any_o question_n or_o any_o curious_a disputation_n do_v obedient_o and_o meek_o embrace_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hard_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n
blind_v within_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o manifest_a truth_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o nothing_o keep_v he_o from_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o his_o eye_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v dispute_v long_o about_o any_o natural_a vision_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o not_o after_o some_o natural_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o new_a &_o singular_a sort_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o what_o colour_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v natural_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o we_o must_v imagine_v nothing_o in_o this_o vision_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a moreover_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o unto_o steeven_n whole_o as_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o man_n capacity_n for_o that_o infiniteness_n can_v be_v comprehend_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v he_o see_v christ_n reign_v in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v abase_v so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o victory_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a in_o that_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o also_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v that_o man_n who_o you_o think_v you_o have_v quite_o extinguish_v by_o death_n enjoy_v the_o government_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o gnash_v with_o your_o tooth_n as_o much_o as_o you_o listen_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v fear_v to_o fight_v for_o he_o even_o unto_o blood_n who_o shall_v not_o only_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o my_o salvation_n also_o notwithstanding_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o he_o see_v he_o stand_v who_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o sit_v augustine_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o more_o subtle_a than_o needs_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n that_o he_o stand_v then_o as_o a_o advocate_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o though_o these_o speech_n be_v diverse_a yet_o they_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n for_o neither_o sit_v ne_o yet_o stand_v note_v out_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v frame_v but_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o power_n &_o kingdom_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o erect_v he_o a_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n see_v god_n do_v fill_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o ymagine_v no_o place_n for_o his_o right_a hand_n therefore_o the_o whole_a text_n be_v a_o metaphor_n when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v or_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o his_o father_n steed_n in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v next_o he_o and_o although_o this_o power_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o some_o man_n imagine_v amiss_o that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o though_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n yet_o that_o hinder_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o feel_v he_o present_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o must_v seek_v he_o in_o heaven_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o steeven_n there_o also_o some_o man_n do_v affirm_v ridiculous_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o he_o draw_v near_o unto_o steeven_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o for_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o steeven_n his_o eye_n be_v so_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v hinder_v the_o same_o i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o speak_v proper_o that_o be_v philosophical_o there_o be_v no_o place_n above_o the_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o it_o be_v perverse_a dote_a to_o place_n christ_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o above_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 57_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o be_v either_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o zeal_n as_o hypocrite_n be_v almost_o always_o prick_v forward_o with_o ambition_n to_o break_v out_o into_o immoderate_a heat_n as_o caiphas_n when_o he_o hear_v christ_n say_v thus_o after_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n do_v rend_v his_o clothes_n in_o token_n of_o indignation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n or_o else_o certain_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o torment_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o burst_v through_o madness_n and_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o this_o mind_n for_o luke_n say_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v violent_o as_o those_o man_n which_o have_v no_o hold_n of_o themselves_o use_v to_o leap_v out_o immoderate_o 58_o they_o stone_v god_n have_v appoint_v this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o law_n for_o false_a prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n but_o god_n do_v also_o define_v there_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n to_o wit_n he_o which_o do_v attempt_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o strange_a god_n therefore_o the_o ston_a of_o steeven_n be_v both_o unjust_a and_o also_o wicked_a because_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v so_o that_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n must_v suffer_v like_o punishment_n with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v the_o cause_n alone_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o stone_n steven_n who_o have_v not_o the_o government_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o in_o christ_n cause_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v this_o violent_o and_o in_o a_o uproar_n and_o whereas_o the_o precedent_n do_v not_o punish_v this_o wickedness_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o wink_v at_o many_o thing_n lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v that_o hatred_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n which_o they_o bear_v against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a president_n do_v chief_o wink_v at_o the_o civil_a discord_n of_o that_o nation_n even_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o when_o one_o of_o they_o have_v murder_v another_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v overcome_v afterward_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n name_v saul_n 59_o and_o they_o stone_v steeven_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 60_o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n 61_o and_o saul_n consent_v to_o his_o death_n and_o the_o witness_n luke_n signify_v that_o even_a in_o that_o tumult_n they_o observe_v some_o show_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v not_o command_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o witness_n shall_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n because_o see_v they_o must_v commit_v the_o murder_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n many_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o certain_a dread_n who_o otherwise_o be_v less_o afraid_a to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o innocent_a with_o perjury_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o gather_v how_o blind_a and_o mad_a the_o ungodliness_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o imbrue_v their_o bloody_a hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o innocent_a who_o have_v already_o commit_v murder_n with_o their_o tongue_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o their_o clothes_n be_v lay_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o saul_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o let_n in_o he_o but_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o may_v have_v perish_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v desperate_a who_o have_v infect_v his_o youth_n with_o such_o cruelty_n neither_o be_v his_o age_n express_v to_o lessen_v his_o fault_n as_o some_o unskilful_a man_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v for_o he_o be_v of_o those_o year_n that_o want_v of_o knowledge_n can_v no_o
gospel_n have_v especial_o sythence_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a seduce_v for_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v besot_v and_o beside_o that_o we_o see_v thereby_o how_o mighty_a the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v also_o set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o constancy_n in_o philip_n who_o though_o he_o see_v no_o way_n yet_o do_v he_o set_v hand_n to_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o a_o valiant_a courage_n wait_v for_o the_o success_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v and_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v we_o must_v valiant_o attempt_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n command_v even_o when_o our_o endeavour_n seem_v to_o be_v vain_a furthermore_o whereas_o satan_n do_v bewitch_v the_o samaritan_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a punishment_n of_o infidelity_n all_o man_n be_v not_o bewitch_v in_o deed_n with_o the_o juggling_n of_o enchanter_n neither_o be_v there_o simons_n every_o where_o which_o can_v so_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o satan_n do_v mock_v man_n diverse_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o error_n whosoever_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n furthermore_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o seduce_a one_o with_o another_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o neither_o wit_n neither_o all_o that_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n which_o we_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v the_o craftiness_n of_o satan_n withal_o and_o sure_o we_o see_v in_o what_o foolish_a and_o dote_a error_n they_o be_v entangle_v who_o be_v count_v in_o the_o world_n wise_a than_o other_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n therefore_o satan_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o deceive_v which_o be_v the_o most_o pestilent_a kind_n of_o deceive_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v any_o excuse_n it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o simon_n do_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o principal_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v suppress_v and_o surpass_v whatsoever_o be_v elsewhere_o divine_a as_o the_o sun_n darkness_n all_o the_o star_n with_o his_o light_n this_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o we_o read_v of_o nothing_o which_o be_v do_v here_o which_o be_v not_o do_v as_o yet_o daily_o for_o man_n be_v bend_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o translate_v that_o to_o satan_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n they_o pretend_v religion_n but_o what_o do_v this_o pretence_n help_v the_o samaritan_n therefore_o it_o go_v well_o with_o we_o when_o god_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o his_o power_n in_o christ_n and_o declare_v therewith_o that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v the_o same_o any_o where_o else_o &_o do_v discover_v the_o sleight_n and_o juggle_a cast_v of_o satan_n which_o we_o must_v avoid_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v keep_v we_o still_o in_o himself_o 12_o when_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o miracle_n whereof_o i_o speak_v because_o they_o hear_v philip_n who_o be_v altogether_o make_v astony_v with_o the_o illusion_n of_o simon_n in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n who_o be_v blockish_a &_o dull_a so_o that_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bring_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n whereas_o baptism_n follow_v faith_n 16.47_o mark_n 16.47_o it_o agree_v with_o christ_n institution_n as_o concern_v stranger_n and_o those_o which_o be_v without_o for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sign_n but_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v too_o foolish_a while_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v man_n and_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v baptize_v without_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o say_v but_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o their_o family_n may_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o covenant_n go_v thus_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n 13_o simon_n also_o himself_o he_o which_o have_v besot_v the_o whole_a city_n with_o his_o witchery_n receive_v the_o truth_n together_o with_o other_o he_o which_o have_v boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a power_n of_o god_n submit_v himself_o to_o god_n though_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n alone_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a country_n sake_n that_o that_o offence_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o may_v have_v hinder_v the_o unskilful_a and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o luke_n set_v down_o afterward_o that_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o sign_n for_o god_n mean_v to_o triumph_v over_o this_o man_n who_o the_o samaritan_n count_v a_o petit_fw-fr god_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o true_a miracle_n after_o that_o his_o vain_a boast_n be_v take_v away_o and_o yet_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o over_o sincere_o to_o christ_n for_o then_o his_o ambition_n and_o that_o wicked_a and_o profane_a account_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o break_v out_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o think_v that_o he_o make_v only_o a_o semblance_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v luke_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o believe_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o wonder_v how_o then_o do_v he_o short_o after_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mean_n between_o faith_n and_o mere_a dissimulation_n the_o epicure_n and_o lucianist_n do_v profess_v that_o they_o believe_v where_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o laugh_v inward_o whereas_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o vain_a thing_n final_o whereas_o they_o have_v no_o more_o godliness_n than_o dog_n and_o swine_n but_o there_o be_v many_o who_o howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n &_o do_v not_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o god_n with_o the_o true_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v teach_v but_o be_v also_o touch_v with_o some_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o receive_v doctrine_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o god_n must_v be_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o also_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o make_v no_o semblance_n of_o faith_n before_o man_n which_o be_v none_o but_o they_o think_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o this_o faith_n continue_v only_o for_o a_o time_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o mark_n 8.13_o mark_n 4._o luk._n 8.13_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o worde_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v notwithstanding_o choke_v forthwith_o with_o diverse_a care_n of_o the_o world_n or_o with_o wicked_a affection_n so_o that_o it_o never_o come_v to_o any_o ripeness_n yea_o rather_o it_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n unto_o unprofitable_a corn_n nothing_o worth_a such_o therefore_o be_v simons_n faith_n he_o perceive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o groundwork_n be_v want_v that_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o himself_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v enwrap_v in_o dissimulation_n witch_fw-mi he_o utter_v forthwith_o but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o his_o hypocricie_n be_v such_o as_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o and_o not_o that_o gross_a hypocrisy_n whereof_o epicure_n and_o such_o like_a make_v boast_v because_o they_o dare_v not_o confess_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n he_o be_v baptize_v it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o example_n of_o simon_n that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o that_o grace_n give_v they_o in_o baptism_n which_o grace_n be_v there_o figure_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v this_o that_o unless_o mortal_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o let_v all_o man_n receive_v the_o truth_n and_o effect_n with_o the_o sign_n so_o that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n magical_a force_n as_o if_o they_o do_v profit_n without_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o the_o annex_v promise_n do_v sound_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o vain_a so_o that_o be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o fetch_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o the_o sacrament_n do_v promise_v and_o although_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n do_v profit_v he_o nothing_o then_o yet_o if_o conversion_n follow_v afterward_o as_o some_o man_n suppose_v the_o profit_n be_v not_o extinguish_v nor_o abolish_v
loftiness_n even_o unto_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o this_o vision_n be_v necessary_a for_o ananias_n lest_o through_o fear_n he_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o to_o wit_n to_o teach_v paul_n for_o though_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o yet_o he_o slyde_v back_o or_o at_o least_o he_o excuse_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o call_n that_o there_o shall_v happy_a success_n be_v promise_v to_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o may_v take_v that_o in_o hand_n with_o a_o joyful_a &_o valiant_a mind_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v furthermore_o as_o christ_n animate_v and_o confirm_v ananias_n by_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o vision_n so_o he_o prepare_v and_o make_v paul_n ready_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v ananias_n reverent_o as_o if_o he_o will_v receive_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n can_v have_v send_v paul_n straightway_o unto_o ananias_n and_o have_v show_v he_o his_o house_n but_o this_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o confirmation_n because_o he_o know_v the_o better_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n set_v out_o his_o grace_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o he_o stop_v paul_n before_o so_o now_o he_o reach_v he_o his_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o careful_a to_o seek_v out_o the_o lose_a sheep_n in_o a_o vision_n this_o word_n vision_n signify_v some_o sight_n which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n to_o testify_v god_n presence_n for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o vision_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n be_v well_o prove_v it_o may_v purchase_v credit_n among_o man_n which_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n god_n use_v oftentimes_o towards_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o servant_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n he_o have_v in_o deed_n suffer_v satan_n to_o deceive_v the_o unbeliever_n with_o false_a imagination_n and_o visure_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o satan_n his_o juggle_a cast_v be_v of_o power_n only_o in_o darkness_n god_n do_v lighten_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o child_n so_o that_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v legierdemaine_n therefore_o ananias_n answer_v here_o be_o i_o lord_n know_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v god_n 11_o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v luke_n show_v that_o paul_n give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n those_o three_o day_n and_o peradventure_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o fast_v although_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v such_o long_a hunger_n because_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n deprive_v of_o sense_n as_o man_n which_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n use_v to_o be_v christ_n do_v assure_o speak_v of_o no_o short_a prayer_n in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o show_v that_o paul_n continue_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o exercise_n untyll_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o quiet_a in_o mind_n for_o beside_o other_o cause_n of_o terror_n that_o voice_n may_v sound_v in_o his_o ear_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o careful_a look_v for_o of_o a_o perfect_a revelation_n do_v marvellous_o trouble_v his_o mind_n but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n cause_v he_o to_o wait_v three_o day_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o kindle_v in_o he_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o pray_v 12_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v ananias_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o luke_n do_v yet_o repete_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o those_o which_o take_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o luke_n be_v move_v with_o some_o show_n of_o absurdity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o unlikely_a thing_n that_o christ_n use_v these_o word_n although_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v thus_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n confirm_v ananias_n after_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v fear_v but_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v thou_o willing_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o already_o know_v thy_o shape_n by_o a_o vision_n i_o have_v also_o tell_v he_o thy_o name_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v do_v with_o he_o yet_o may_v the_o reader_n choose_v whether_o he_o will_n 13_o and_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o many_o of_o this_o man_n what_o hurt_v he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o servant_n at_o jerusalem_n 14_o and_o here_o he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o priest_n to_o bind_v all_o which_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 15_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v because_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a instrument_n to_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 16_o for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n 13_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v in_o that_o ananias_n object_v the_o danger_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o bewray_v his_o weakness_n of_o faith_n therein_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o thing_n keep_v they_o back_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n yea_o it_o cause_v they_o sometime_o to_o stagger_v ananias_n will_v glad_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o he_o yield_v not_o so_o much_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o christ_n obedience_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o rare_a obedience_n that_o although_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o be_v somewhat_o slack_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o have_v forget_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o he_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o go_v whither_o christ_n call_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o refuse_v not_o flat_o in_o these_o word_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v but_o use_v a_o excuse_n very_o modest_o lord_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o thou_o send_v i_o to_o the_o hangman_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v a_o desire_n to_o obey_v mix_v with_o fear_n 14_o he_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v we_o gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o saul_n go_v about_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o which_o cause_n his_o conversion_n be_v more_o famous_a nevertheless_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v evil_o entreat_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o sudden_a deliverance_n may_v afterward_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a we_o must_v mark_v that_o speech_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o godly_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o whether_o you_o understand_v it_o that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n they_o rejoice_v therefore_o in_o he_o or_o that_o they_o use_v to_o fly_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n invocation_n can_v be_v without_o sure_a confidence_n by_o both_o which_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o prove_v but_o also_o if_o the_o second_o be_v receive_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o natural_a we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o us._n 15_o go_v because_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a instrument_n the_o commandment_n repete_v the_o second_o time_n and_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o success_n add_v take_v away_o all_o doubtfulness_n therefore_o sloth_n shall_v want_v a_o excuse_n if_o it_o be_v never_o redress_v after_o that_o many_o prick_v be_v use_v like_a as_o we_o see_v that_o very_o many_o who_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n cry_v unto_o they_o continual_o do_v not_o only_o loiter_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o do_v also_o cherish_v their_o slothfulness_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o vision_n i_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o confirm_v to_o we_o we_o must_v hear_v god_n thence_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n or_o as_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o a_o elect_a instrument_n be_v take_v for_o a_o excellent_a minister_n the_o word_n instrument_n do_v show_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o save_v in_o asmuch_o as_o god_n use_v their_o industry_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o if_o we_o be_v instrument_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n the_o force_n and_o power_n to_o do_v be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n appertain_v to_o all_o man_n both_o one_o and_o other_o therefore_o how_o stout_o soever_o every_o man_n labour_n and_o how_o carefu_o soever_o he_o behave_v himself_o
take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o paul_n defend_v christ_n cause_n manful_o 29_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o grecian_n erasmus_n note_v well_o in_o this_o place_n that_o those_o be_v here_o call_v grecian_n not_o which_o come_v of_o grecian_n but_o rather_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n those_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v together_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n dispute_v rather_o with_o stranger_n and_o alien_n than_o with_o those_o who_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o this_o latter_a sort_n will_v never_o have_v abide_v he_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v wise_o do_v to_o come_v in_o their_o sight_n therefore_o be_v exclude_v from_o those_o who_o know_v he_o before_o he_o try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n to_o do_v good_a among_o man_n who_o he_o know_v not_o so_o that_o he_o do_v most_o stout_o whatsoever_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n they_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o behold_v again_o fury_n in_o steed_n of_o zeal_n and_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n will_v be_v cruel_a and_o fierce_a the_o godly_a must_v be_v incense_v with_o a_o holy_a wrath_n when_o they_o see_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n corrupt_v with_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n that_o they_o set_v down_o nothing_o until_o they_o have_v thorough_o weigh_v the_o cause_n and_o second_o that_o they_o assay_v to_o bring_v those_o into_o the_o way_n who_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o same_o last_o that_o if_o they_o see_v their_o stubbernesse_n to_o be_v past_a hope_n they_o themselves_o take_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o hand_n because_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n grant_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o punish_v or_o revenge_v but_o hypocrite_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o shed_v blood_n before_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o superstition_n be_v bloody_a through_o blind_a and_o headlong_a fury_n but_o paul_n who_o of_o late_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o vex_v the_o godly_a can_v abide_v no_o where_n now_o and_o yet_o this_o estate_n be_v far_o better_a for_o he_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v reign_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n drive_v the_o godly_a every_o where_n out_o of_o their_o place_n 30_o in_o that_o he_o go_v to_o tarsus_n he_o do_v it_o undoubted_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thither_o because_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o favour_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v famous_a yet_o be_v he_o bring_v thither_o by_o the_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lie_v in_o wait_n 31_o then_o the_o church_n luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_o provoke_v by_o paul_n his_o presence_n for_o why_o be_v there_o such_o peace_n make_v sudden_o by_o his_o departure_n save_v only_o because_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o do_v provoke_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v some_o trumpet_n in_o war_n but_o luke_n do_v rather_o commend_v he_o for_o this_o because_o he_o make_v the_o wicked_a run_v mad_a only_o with_o the_o smell_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v near_o they_o for_o christ_n mean_v so_o to_o triumph_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o less_o a_o trouble_n than_o a_o ornament_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o those_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o inflame_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o wicked_a more_o than_o other_o which_o admonition_n be_v not_o a_o little_a profitable_a for_o as_o we_o be_v too_o dainty_a and_o too_o much_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o own_o rest_n so_o we_o be_v also_o sometime_o angry_a with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o think_v that_o through_o their_o vehemency_n the_o wicked_a be_v prick_v forward_o to_o do_v hurt_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o force_n and_o speech_n kindle_v all_o that_o flame_n and_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o continual_a but_o because_o the_o lord_n grant_v his_o servant_n some_o short_a breathe_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n when_o he_o appease_v or_o mittigate_v the_o wind_n and_o storm_n of_o persecution_n lest_o if_o they_o shall_v hold_v on_o still_o they_o shall_v urge_v we_o out_o of_o measure_n and_o this_o blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o common_a blessing_n when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n but_o luke_n add_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o far_o more_o value_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o riot_n and_o exceed_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n the_o church_n be_v more_o happy_a for_o the_o most_o part_n amid_o the_o tumult_n of_o war_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o rest_n they_o will_v desire_v but_o and_o if_o holy_a conversation_n and_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o their_o state_n do_v flourish_v be_v take_v away_o they_o lose_v not_o only_o their_o felicity_n but_o they_o come_v to_o nought_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o abuse_v external_a peace_n in_o banquet_v and_o idleness_n but_o the_o more_o rest_n we_o have_v give_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n to_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n while_o we_o may_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n let_v lose_v the_o bridle_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o trouble_v we_o let_v the_o inward_a consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n final_o as_o well_o in_o peace_n as_o in_o war_n let_v we_o always_o joyful_o go_v forward_o towards_o he_o who_o have_v a_o reward_n for_o us._n edification_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o increase_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o church_n be_v augment_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o for_o their_o go_v forward_o who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o flock_n to_o wit_n while_o they_o have_v new_a gift_n give_v they_o and_o have_v great_a confirmation_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o person_n in_o the_o second_o unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o embrace_v both_o willing_o that_o there_o be_v some_o ever_o now_o and_o then_o gather_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o be_v stranger_n before_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n do_v increase_v in_o godliness_n and_o other_o virtue_n furthermore_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o build_n be_v very_o convenient_a because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n 3.16.19_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 1._o cor._n 3.16.19_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v also_o a_o temple_n the_o two_o thing_n which_o follow_v that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v part_n of_o that_o edification_n therefore_o though_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o delight_n and_o earthly_a joy_n but_o trust_v to_o god_n help_n they_o be_v more_o embolden_v to_o glorify_v god_n 32_o and_o it_o happen_v that_o while_n peter_n walk_v through_o all_o he_o come_v also_o unto_o the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n 33_o and_o he_o find_v there_o a_o man_n name_v aeneas_n who_o have_v lay_v in_o his_o bed_n eight_o year_n who_o have_v the_o palsy_n 34_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_v and_o make_v thy_o bed_n and_o forthwith_o he_o arise_v 35_o and_o all_o those_o which_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o assaron_n see_v he_o and_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 32_o luke_n set_v down_o how_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v by_o miracle_n and_o he_o recite_v two_o miracle_n that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v bedrid_a eight_o year_n have_v the_o palsy_n be_v sudden_o heal_v and_o that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n first_o he_o say_v that_o as_o peter_n walk_v throughout_o all_o he_o come_v to_o lydda_n and_o by_o all_o understande_v not_o church_n but_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n though_o
hebrew_n which_o luke_n do_v turn_v into_o greek_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n and_o that_o she_o be_v debase_v in_o such_o a_o simple_a name_n for_o dorcas_n signify_v a_o goat_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o her_o life_n do_v easy_o wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n of_o a_o name_n not_o very_o seemly_a 37_o it_o happen_v that_o she_o be_v sick_a he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o express_v her_o death_n which_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o say_v that_o the_o corpse_n be_v wash_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n therefore_o these_o circumstance_n serve_v to_o make_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o they_o carry_v she_o not_o straight_a way_n to_o the_o grave_n but_o lay_v she_o in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o house_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v she_o there_o we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o they_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o recover_v her_o life_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o rite_n of_o wash_v whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v be_v most_o ancient_a and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o continual_a course_n of_o time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o in_o death_n itself_o some_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o some_o good_a hope_n to_o wit_n see_v the_o manifestation_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a yea_o see_v that_o christ_n the_o pledge_n and_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o both_o the_o obscurity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o the_o absense_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v supply_v by_o such_o help_n therefore_o they_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v once_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o final_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o wash_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v for_o the_o live_n the_o daily_a wash_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n save_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o his_o filthynes_n so_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o bury_v god_n will_v have_v some_o sign_n extant_a whereby_o man_n may_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o go_v pollute_v out_o of_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o filthiness_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v in_o the_o world_n wash_v do_v no_o more_o help_v those_o which_o be_v dead_a than_o burial_n but_o it_o be_v use_v to_o teach_v the_o live_n for_o because_o death_n have_v some_o show_n of_o destruction_n lest_o it_o shall_v extinguish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o contrary_a show_n shall_v be_v set_v against_o it_o that_o they_o may_v represent_v life_n in_o death_n the_o gentile_n also_o take_v to_o themselves_o this_o ceremony_n for_o which_o cause_n ennius_n say_v a_o good_a woman_n do_v wash_v and_o anoint_v tarqvinius_n his_o corpse_n but_o their_o imitation_n be_v but_o apish_a in_o this_o thing_n as_o in_o all_o other_o ceremony_n and_o christian_n also_o have_v take_v to_o themselves_o this_o example_n unaduised_o as_o if_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o figure_n use_v under_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o continue_v always_o for_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o the_o necessity_n be_v abolish_v yet_o the_o use_n be_v lawful_a until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o may_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n but_o the_o munke_n do_v at_o this_o day_n no_o less_o imitate_v judaisme_n then_o do_v the_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a without_o choice_n and_o judgement_n for_o they_o wash_v corpse_n that_o they_o may_v bury_v christ_n in_o shadow_n which_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o his_o grave_n ought_v never_o to_o have_v be_v use_v any_o more_o 38_o the_o disciple_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o corpse_n show_v that_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v the_o corpse_n ready_a to_o be_v bury_v yet_o this_o be_v some_o token_n of_o hope_n that_o they_o lie_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n and_o send_v to_o peter_n furthermore_o they_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n but_o they_o humble_o crave_v god_n help_n not_o that_o they_o will_v make_v thabita_n immortal_a but_o their_o only_a desire_n be_v to_o have_v her_o life_n prolong_v for_o a_o time_n that_o she_o may_v yet_o profit_v the_o church_n 39_o and_o peter_n arise_v and_o come_v with_o they_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v into_o the_o upper_a chamber_n and_o all_o the_o widow_n stand_v about_o her_o weep_n and_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o dorcas_n make_v when_o she_o be_v with_o they_o 40_o and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o put_v out_o peter_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o coarse_a he_o say_v thabita_n arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n she_o sit_v up_o 41_o and_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o saint_n and_o widow_n he_o restore_v her_o alive_a 42_o that_o be_v noise_v through_o all_o joppa_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n 43_o and_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o stay_v many_o day_n at_o joppa_n with_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v simon_n a_o tanner_n 39_o and_o peter_n arise_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o messenger_n declare_v to_o peter_n the_o matter_n and_o cause_n why_o they_o fetch_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o request_v he_o absolute_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n but_o there_o arise_v another_o question_n whether_o he_o know_v god_n purpose_n or_o no._n first_o if_o he_o shall_v mistrust_v the_o success_n he_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o unaduised_o i_o answer_v although_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v blame_v for_o yield_v to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n also_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o wit_n to_o mitigate_v their_o sorrow_n to_o strengthen_v they_o with_o godly_a exhortation_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v be_v discourage_v with_o the_o death_n of_o one_o woman_n to_o establish_v the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o infant_n last_o this_o one_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o because_o in_o refuse_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v proud_o to_o despise_v his_o brethren_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v this_o also_o that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o work_v some_o miracle_n by_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v always_o direct_v they_o by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o although_o peter_n be_v not_o yet_o certain_a of_o the_o life_n of_o thabita_n yet_o do_v he_o undoubted_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v his_o guide_n and_o conductor_n in_o that_o journey_n so_o that_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o go_v not_o unaduised_o though_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o event_n all_o the_o widow_n luke_n express_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o thabita_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n pity_v the_o poor_a and_o do_v at_o their_o desire_n restore_v the_o woman_n to_o life_n there_o be_v also_o other_o end_n for_o see_v she_o live_v two_o life_n those_o virtue_n which_o luke_n commend_v before_o be_v adorn_v in_o her_o person_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o for_o god_n can_v have_v keep_v her_o alive_a long_o neither_o do_v he_o change_v his_o purpose_n as_o be_v move_v with_o repentance_n when_o he_o do_v restore_v she_o to_o life_n again_o but_o because_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v weak_a and_o novice_n who_o have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n god_n declare_v by_o the_o second_o life_n of_o thabita_n that_o his_o son_n be_v author_n of_o life_n therefore_o god_n do_v respect_v the_o poor_a and_o widow_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o relieve_v their_o poverty_n he_o establish_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o in_o this_o miracle_n he_o give_v ample_a matter_n of_o profit_v 40_o when_o they_o be_v all_o put_v forth_o when_o as_o he_o take_v a_o time_n to_o pray_v he_o seem_v as_o yet_o to_o doubt_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o heal_v aeneas_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o
the_o province_n but_o they_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o army_n out_o of_o italy_n therefore_o cornelius_n be_v a_o italian_a bear_v but_o he_o live_v at_o caesarea_n with_o his_o hundred_o to_o guard_v the_o city_n for_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_v so_o to_o distribute_v their_o place_n of_o abode_n that_o every_o city_n of_o renoun_n may_v have_v a_o garrison_n to_o stay_v sudden_a uproar_n a_o rare_a example_n that_o a_o soldier_n be_v so_o devout_a towards_o god_n so_o upright_o and_o courteous_a towards_o man_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o italian_n when_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o province_n to_o live_v in_o warfare_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o hungry_a wolf_n to_o get_v some_o prey_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o more_o religion_n than_o beast_n they_o have_v as_o great_a care_n of_o innocence_n as_o cutthroat_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o virtue_n of_o cornelius_n deserve_v the_o great_a commendation_n in_o that_o lead_v a_o soldier_n life_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n most_o corrupt_a he_o serve_v god_n holy_o and_o live_v amongst_o man_n without_o do_v any_o hurt_n or_o injury_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a amplification_n of_o his_o praise_n in_o that_o cast_n away_o superstition_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o he_o embrace_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v what_o account_n the_o italian_n make_v of_o themselves_o and_o how_o proud_o they_o despise_v other_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o such_o contempt_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n pure_a religion_n be_v count_v infamous_a &_o almost_o execrable_a see_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v hinder_v cornelius_n but_o that_o forsake_v his_o idol_n he_o do_v embrace_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o rare_a and_o singular_a sincerity_n moreover_o he_o can_v find_v scarce_o any_o thing_n among_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o he_o can_v be_v allure_v unto_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n because_o there_o be_v then_o scarce_o one_o amongst_o a_o thousand_o which_o have_v even_o some_o small_a smattering_n of_o the_o law_n and_o undoubted_o cornelius_n have_v light_a upon_o some_o good_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o be_v sound_o from_o corrupt_a opinion_n do_v expound_v unto_o he_o the_o law_n faithful_o without_o mix_v any_o leaven_n therewith_o but_o because_o luke_n give_v he_o many_o title_n of_o commendation_n we_o must_v note_v they_o al._n 2_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n second_o that_o like_o a_o good_a householder_n he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o instruct_v his_o family_n he_o praise_v he_o afterward_o for_o the_o office_n of_o love_n because_o he_o be_v beneficial_a towards_o all_o the_o people_n and_o last_o that_o he_o pray_v god_n continual_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o cornelius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n wherein_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o godly_a consist_v so_o that_o his_o life_n be_v frame_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n prescribe_v unto_o us._n and_o because_o the_o law_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o table_n luke_n commend_v in_o the_o former_a place_n cornelius_n his_o godliness_n second_o he_o descend_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n that_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o love_n towards_o man_n this_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o be_v mark_v because_o we_o have_v a_o way_n to_o live_v well_o describe_v in_o his_o person_n wherefore_o in_o order_v the_o life_n well_o let_v faith_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v take_v away_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o smoke_n luke_n reckon_v up_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n as_o fruit_n &_o testimony_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o religion_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o the_o reverence_n of_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v count_v godly_a save_v he_o who_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n &_o lord_n do_v addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o voluntary_a fear_n be_v commend_v in_o this_o place_n when_o those_o man_n submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n willing_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n who_o due_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o moreover_o because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v with_o feign_a trifle_n corrupt_a and_o deprave_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n luke_n add_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o cornelius_n pray_v continual_o whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o prove_v not_o his_o godliness_n only_o with_o external_a ceremony_n but_o that_o he_o worship_v god_n spiritual_o when_o as_o he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o prayer_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v only_o coldlie_a after_o the_o common_a custom_n but_o that_o he_o be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o prayer_n as_o the_o continual_a benefit_n of_o god_n do_v exhort_v we_o and_o prick_v we_o forward_o thereunto_o and_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n ought_v there_o to_o show_v itself_o wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o exhort_v himself_o to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n by_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n with_o all_o his_o house_n we_o must_v not_o light_o pass_v over_o this_o commendation_n that_o cornelius_n have_v a_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o sure_o a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v god_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o house_n for_o how_o unmeet_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_n stout_o that_o his_o wife_n child_n servant_n and_o maid_n may_v obey_v he_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v that_o god_n be_v disobey_v it_o shall_v sometime_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v have_v even_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n yet_o he_o which_o rule_v other_o must_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o have_v god_n obey_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o meet_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v all_o we_o to_o god_n as_o ourselves_o therefore_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v child_n which_o be_v unlike_o he_o or_o a_o wife_n of_o evil_a condition_n or_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a servant_n let_v he_o not_o wink_v ne_o yet_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v pollute_v through_o his_o slothfulness_n the_o diligence_n of_o cornelius_n be_v not_o so_o much_o commend_v as_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o have_v his_o house_n obedient_a unto_o he_o in_o godliness_n and_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o circumstance_n that_o he_o instruct_v his_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n set_v light_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n therefore_o for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v in_o great_a contempt_n and_o no_o citizen_n of_o rome_n may_v free_o receive_v any_o strange_a religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o wherefore_o although_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o corrupt_a freghtfulnesse_n if_o that_o unjust_a hatred_n hinder_v any_o man_n from_o offer_v his_o family_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o godly_a instruction_n give_v alm_n there_o be_v also_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n in_o this_o member_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v by_o prayer_n so_o now_o when_o luke_n speak_v of_o love_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o kind_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o cornelius_n be_v a_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a man_n for_o our_o godliness_n ought_v so_o to_o appear_v to_o man_n that_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o fear_v god_n by_o use_v bountifulness_n and_o justice_n the_o word_n alm_n be_v translate_v unto_o those_o external_a good_a work_n wherewith_o we_o help_v the_o poor_a forasmuch_o as_o miserecordia_fw-la or_o mercy_n be_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o hart_n proper_o for_o from_o this_o fountain_n spring_v true_a and_o well_o order_v bountifulness_n if_o the_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v move_v we_o to_o compassion_n if_o consider_v the_o unity_n which_o be_v among_o we_o 58.7_o isa_n 58.7_o we_o foster_v and_o cherish_v they_o as_o we_o will_v cherish_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o study_v to_o help_v they_o as_o we_o will_v help_v our_o own_o member_n hypocrite_n be_v in_o deed_n sometime_o liberal_a or_o at_o least_o bountiful_a but_o howsoever_o they_o waste_v all_o yet_o no_o relief_n which_o they_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v whorthie_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n for_o we_o
now_o the_o difference_n between_o live_a creature_n be_v take_v away_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o consequent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disagreement_n among_o man_n any_o long_o as_o there_o be_v in_o time_n past_a &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_a hereby_o peter_n be_v admonish_v that_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v the_o gentile_n as_o be_v unclean_a undoubted_o god_n mean_v to_o encourage_v peter_n to_o come_v to_o cornelius_n without_o fear_n but_o he_o have_v separate_v one_o people_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o rest_n 32.9_o deut._n 32.9_o as_o say_v moses_n in_o his_o soung_a when_o as_o the_o most_o high_a do_v distribute_v the_o nation_n he_o put_v his_o coarde_v in_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o call_v it_o his_o inheritance_n &_o peculiar_a people_n according_a to_o this_o order_n it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o bring_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 15.27_o mat._n 15.27_o for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n 10.5_o mat._n 10.5_o for_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o do_v yield_v themselves_o wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v before_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o turn_v in_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o weighty_a matter_n peter_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v attempt_v any_o thing_n therein_o with_o a_o doubt_v and_o waver_a mind_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o call_n god_n show_v manifest_o as_o in_o a_o picture_n that_o the_o legal_a difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a be_v abolish_v 3.9_o ephe._n 2.14_o ephe._n 3.9_o whence_o he_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v heretofore_o between_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o pull_v down_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o ingraff_v into_o one_o body_n therefore_o peter_n dare_v never_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o gentile_n unless_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v a_o plain_a way_n and_o entrance_n for_o all_o man_n by_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o admit_v the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v circumcise_v but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o uncircumcision_n they_o be_v stranger_n with_o god_n but_o now_o god_n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o life_n common_a to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o have_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o nation_n as_o in_o a_o treasure_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o a_o little_a profitable_a for_o us._n for_o when_o as_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n continue_v only_o for_o a_o season_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o receive_v all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n into_o favour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v god_n over_o all_o final_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a proclamation_n from_o heaven_n which_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o some_o man_n will_v object_v that_o peter_n be_v teach_v afore_o concern_v this_o mâ—tter_n 16.15_o mat._n 16.15_o for_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o his_o call_n or_o else_o this_o vision_n be_v superfluous_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v such_o &_o so_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o novelty_n itself_o that_o they_o can_v not_o acquaint_v themselves_o therewith_o by_o &_o by_o they_o know_v both_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o late_a commandment_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o push_n they_o doubt_v nevertheless_o be_v strike_v with_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o lord_n confirm_v peter_n with_o a_o new_a sign_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o must_v also_o say_v somewhat_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 13_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o do_v the_o sheet_n that_o peter_n may_v know_v that_o both_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o have_v the_o sight_n do_v he_o any_o good_a unless_o god_n have_v with_o this_o voice_n make_v clean_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o unclean_a whereas_o some_o pick_v a_o allegory_n out_o of_o the_o word_n kill_v as_o if_o god_n do_v signify_v that_o man_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o do_v not_o prosecute_v that_o but_o plainness_n please_v i_o better_o that_o god_n do_v take_v away_o by_o this_o voice_n the_o law_n concern_v the_o choice_n of_o beast_n that_o he_o may_v also_o teach_v that_o he_o reject_v no_o people_n for_o if_o by_o the_o former_a word_n be_v mean_v sacrifice_v 15.16_o rom._n 15.16_o what_o shall_v eat_v signify_v 14_o not_o so_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o which_o do_v as_o well_o refuse_v as_o also_o object_n to_o god_n his_o own_o commandment_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a for_o good_a cause_n to_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v forbid_v he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o object_v to_o god_n the_o law_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v etc._n levi._n 11.21_o etc._n etc._n lest_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o same_o unaduised_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a show_n of_o repugnancy_n between_o the_o law_n &_o the_o vision_n therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o hasty_a but_o desire_v first_o to_o have_v his_o doubt_n dissolve_v before_o he_o depart_v from_o observe_v the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a matter_n why_o peter_n resist_v more_o in_o meat_n than_o do_v abraham_n in_o kill_v his_o son_n for_o abraham_n have_v more_o thing_n to_o object_n i_o dare_v not_o here_o say_v that_o that_o befall_v peter_n which_o be_v too_o common_a among_o man_n 22.9.10_o gen._n 22.9.10_o to_o stand_v more_o about_o outward_a &_o small_a matter_n than_o about_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o law_n i_o rather_o make_v that_o answer_n which_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o abraham_n mind_n be_v so_o persuade_v &_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o overcome_v with_o lofty_a &_o heroical_a fortitude_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v hinder_v he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v slender_o in_o peter_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o every_o small_a or_o light_a thing_n do_v cause_v we_o to_o doubt_v unless_o the_o lord_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o counsel_n and_o constancy_n to_o overcome_v all_o fear_n yet_o peter_n deal_v very_o godlilie_o &_o very_o religious_o in_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n amid_o diverse_a cogitation_n he_o dare_v do_v nothing_o until_o it_o better_o appear_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v common_a signify_v in_o this_o place_n profane_a for_o because_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v choose_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o this_o rite_n &_o manner_n of_o live_v that_o it_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o profane_a gentile_n therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n that_o do_v they_o call_v common_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a or_o holy_a but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o people_n 15_o which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o he_o speak_v of_o meat_n but_o this_o sentence_n must_v be_v extend_v unto_o all_o part_n of_o the_o life_n it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o do_v not_o thou_o make_v profane_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o allow_v or_o condemn_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o we_o stand_v and_o fall_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o so_o be_v he_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o touch_v meat_n after_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n 14.4_o rom._n 14.4_o god_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v all_o pure_a &_o clean_a if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o start_v up_o a_o mortal_a man_n make_v a_o new_a difference_n forbid_v certain_a he_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n of_o this_o stamp_n be_v the_o old_a heretic_n montanus_n
in_o they_o his_o image_n whence_o rise_v that_o second_o respect_n for_o god_n do_v not_o find_v man_n bare_a and_o naked_a then_o and_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n but_o he_o know_v his_o own_o work_n in_o he_o yea_o himself_o therefore_o god_n accept_v the_o faithful_a because_o they_o live_v godly_o and_o just_o and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o man_n prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o his_o merit_n or_o no_o and_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o love_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v belove_v at_o the_o beginning_n free_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o hatred_n furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n leave_v to_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o hatred_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v free_o belove_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v to_o himself_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v provoke_v with_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o not_o with_o our_o merit_n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o the_o faithful_a please_v god_n after_o regeneration_n with_o good_n work_n &_o their_o respect_n of_o work_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n for_o the_o cleanness_n of_o work_n be_v never_o so_o exact_a that_o they_o can_v please_v god_n without_o pardon_n yea_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v always_o some_o corruption_n mix_v with_o they_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v refuse_v therefore_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n do_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n but_o faith_n which_o borrow_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o work_n 36_o concern_v the_o matter_n because_o the_o greek_n text_n be_v abrupt_a some_o think_v that_o the_o accusative_fw-mi case_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o nominative_a &_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n othersome_a refer_v it_o unto_o the_o word_n you_o know_v which_o follow_v afterward_o &_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v another_o word_n add_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n more_o pleasant_a for_o luke_n put_v logon_fw-la in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o afterward_o rema_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v common_a &_o familiar_a among_o the_o grecian_n to_o understand_v the_o preposition_n this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o agreeable_a though_o if_o the_o harshness_n of_o the_o speech_n can_v be_v any_o better_o mitigate_v i_o will_v willing_o yield_v therefore_o i_o take_v this_o member_n to_o be_v a_o preface_n which_o appertain_v unto_o this_o worthy_a work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o christ_n that_o do_v there_o be_v add_v a_o narration_n at_o length_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n peter_n show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n furthermore_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o commemoration_n not_o without_o cause_n that_o god_n send_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o speech_n be_v put_v for_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o eternal_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o that_o people_n be_v at_o that_o time_n famous_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n who_o shall_v restore_v thing_n which_o be_v decay_v unto_o a_o flourish_a and_o bless_a estate_n this_o do_v those_o also_o know_v who_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v purchase_v great_a credit_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o no_o new_a or_o unknown_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v now_o manifest_o show_v and_o almost_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n preach_v peace_n peter_n teach_v here_o what_o manner_n rumour_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o that_o it_o do_v make_v peace_n i_o take_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n &_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v in_o it_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o horrible_a confusion_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a lump_n do_v follow_v after_o that_o god_n be_v once_o estrange_v from_o we_o so_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n do_v once_o appear_v he_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o &_o true_a felicity_n arise_v therefore_o this_o be_v peter_n his_o meaning_n that_o god_n show_v himself_o merciful_a to_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o receive_v into_o favour_n abraham_n his_o child_n again_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v cast_v away_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v among_o they_o a_o flourish_a estate_n and_o as_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o peace_n so_o he_o place_v christ_n in_o the_o mid_n as_o the_o pledge_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a &_o holy_a he_o couple_v peace_n and_o preach_v express_o together_o because_o this_o be_v one_o way_n whereby_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n come_v unto_o us._n 2.17_o ephes_n 2.17_o in_o like_a sort_n after_o that_o paul_n have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n he_o add_v immediate_o that_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o far_o off_o 37_o you_o know_v how_o the_o word_n this_o sermon_n of_o peter_n consist_v upon_o two_o member_n principal_o for_o in_o the_o former_a he_o recite_v a_o history_n second_o he_o descend_v unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o history_n for_o see_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n christ_n can_v otherwise_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o salvation_n than_o if_o we_o first_o know_v that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n conversant_a among_o man_n that_o he_o prove_v himself_o by_o certain_a testimony_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o lest_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o cold_a we_o must_v also_o show_v the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o the_o world_n why_o he_o suffer_v such_o a_o death_n so_o reproachful_a among_o man_n and_o accurse_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n must_v be_v show_v whence_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v humble_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o unto_o perfect_a blessedness_n who_o be_v quite_o lose_v 53.4_o isai_n 53.4_o and_o also_o that_o he_o put_v on_o brotherly_a love_n together_o with_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n he_o unburden_v we_o thereof_o that_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v the_o father_n favour_n for_o we_o that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o death_n he_o purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o set_v heaven_n open_a for_o we_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o abundance_n this_o order_n of_o teach_v do_v peter_n observe_v when_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o show_v what_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n his_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n first_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n come_v abroad_o after_o john_n his_o baptism_n for_o because_o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v omit_v he_o be_v count_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v believe_v especial_o among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o those_o which_o be_v but_o novice_n we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n that_o john_n preach_v baptism_n for_o luke_n comprehend_v in_o deed_n under_o the_o word_n baptism_n all_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n nevertheless_o he_o show_v that_o it_o
appear_v what_o great_a regard_n christ_n have_v of_o our_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n who_o do_v abase_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o when_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o a_o mortal_a man_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v complain_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a for_o he_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v slow_a and_o hard_o of_o belief_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v better_o confirm_v they_o may_v take_v from_o we_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v yea_o rather_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o that_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o unthankfulness_n do_v not_o darken_v so_o great_a kindness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v curious_a man_n move_v a_o question_n what_o become_v of_o that_o meat_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o like_a as_o it_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o so_o be_v it_o easy_o bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o meat_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v concoct_v and_o afterward_o digest_v but_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n take_v this_o meat_n to_o feed_v our_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o use_n be_v it_o spend_v and_o those_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v only_o seem_v to_o eat_v for_o what_o good_a can_v such_o a_o visure_n or_o vain_a show_n have_v do_v for_o when_o as_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o enforce_v with_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o to_o eat_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o all_o occasion_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o frivolous_a invention_n of_o man_n 42_o and_o he_o command_v us._n he_o begin_v in_o this_o place_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v once_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o by_o the_o same_o right_n be_v the_o government_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n due_a to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a because_o when_o as_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o other_o also_o who_o shall_v then_o remain_v alive_a 4.17_o 1._o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o 1._o thessa_n 4.17_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o fowerth_o chapter_n in_o the_o word_n testify_v there_o be_v great_a weight_n because_o as_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v unto_o unbelief_n the_o simple_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o effectual_a unless_o the_o lord_n shall_v establish_v it_o with_o strong_a protestation_n and_o chief_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v feel_v in_o himself_o too_o much_o what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v both_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v entangle_v in_o earthly_a snare_n and_o also_o continual_o to_o keep_v they_o fix_v in_o this_o meditation_n see_v they_o cease_v not_o with_o their_o lightness_n to_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o continual_o 43_o to_o he_o bear_v all_o the_o prophet_n luke_n touch_v and_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n brief_o as_o we_o have_v say_v therefore_o be_v he_o so_o short_a in_o note_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o history_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o peter_n be_v not_o recite_v in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o declare_v of_o what_o thing_n he_o entreat_v and_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a or_o of_o late_o invent_v but_o that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o god_n be_v please_v and_o pacify_v by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o hate_v and_o be_v displease_v with_o all_o mankind_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o please_v he_o by_o free_a pardon_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o condemn_v of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v we_o with_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o because_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o only_a fortress_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v understand_v a_o hide_a contrariety_n between_o they_o and_o god_n for_o god_n must_v needs_o offer_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v receive_v it_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o retune_n into_o god_n favour_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n alone_o because_o he_o have_v once_o reconcile_v he_o to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n or_o as_o they_o say_v common_o that_o we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n his_o mediation_n and_o come_n between_o and_o by_o none_o other_o mean_n satan_n can_v never_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o feel_n of_o their_o giltinesse_n but_o that_o they_o be_v always_o careful_a to_o crave_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n miserable_a man_n be_v delude_v with_o the_o juggling_n of_o satan_n do_v invent_v to_o themselves_o wonderful_a labarinth_n in_o who_o crook_n and_o turn_n they_o weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a this_o first_o error_n do_v first_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o right_a way_n because_o they_o assay_v to_o deserve_v pardon_n which_o be_v offer_v free_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o afterward_o there_o be_v innumerable_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n invent_v whereby_o they_o appease_v god_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o flow_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o when_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n of_o oblation_n he_o shadow_v christ_n blind_a and_o profane_a man_n set_v christ_n aside_o and_o follow_v a_o vain_a shadow_n do_v corrupt_v all_o that_o which_o be_v god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n wherefore_o what_o sacrifice_n soever_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o which_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n use_v at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v set_v against_o christ_n as_o thing_n altogether_o contrary_a the_o papist_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_o save_v only_o that_o they_o sprinkle_v their_o satisfaction_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o deal_v too_o disordered_o therein_o because_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n alone_o they_o gather_v to_o themselves_o on_o every_o side_n a_o thousand_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n let_v he_o not_o turn_v aside_o from_o christ_n even_o the_o least_o nail_n breadth_n when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o believe_v we_o must_v understande_v and_o know_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o undoubted_o peter_n entreat_v abundant_o of_o this_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o the_o sincere_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n yet_o peter_n seem_v to_o deal_v amiss_o because_o whereas_o we_o have_v two_o principal_a thing_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v comprehend_v under_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n thereof_o for_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o into_o the_o father_n favour_n by_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v adopt_v by_o god_n
the_o world_n 2_o they_o reason_v with_o he_o obstinacy_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v error_n this_o be_v now_o a_o fault_n have_v in_o it_o too_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o quiet_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o their_o bosom_n unite_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o leap_v back_o but_o also_o contend_v with_o peter_n contentious_o and_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o fact_n which_o deserve_v great_a praise_n they_o hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o let_v they_o then_o from_o embrace_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v couple_v together_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o god_n for_o what_o more_o holy_a bond_n can_v there_o be_v then_o when_o all_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n be_v couple_v &_o join_v to_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o those_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n who_o make_v the_o messiah_n of_o god_n their_o head_n but_o because_o they_o see_v the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o law_n break_v they_o think_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v go_v together_o and_o note_v that_o although_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n have_v hear_v this_o fame_n yet_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o offence_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sect_n of_o man_n which_o do_v contend_v with_o peter_n the_o brethren_n say_v he_o heard_z and_o there_o a_o end_n it_o follow_v when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v contend_v with_o he_o who_o be_v undoubted_o unlike_a to_o the_o first_o again_o these_o word_n peri_fw-la tome_n do_v not_o simple_o signify_v the_o jew_n but_o those_o who_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o christ_n flock_n at_o that_o time_n save_v only_o those_o which_o be_v circumcise_v from_o who_o then_o can_v he_o distinguish_v those_o man_n last_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n unlike_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o which_o be_v moderate_a be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v attempt_v this_o cumbate_n for_o though_o they_o have_v be_v offend_v yet_o they_o may_v have_v confer_v with_o peter_n private_o &_o have_v demand_v some_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n by_o these_o reason_n be_o i_o move_v to_o think_v that_o those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o circumcision_n that_o they_o grant_v no_o man_n a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o holy_a rite_n do_v put_v off_o uncleanness_n 3_o unto_o man_n be_v uncircumcised_a this_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v peter_n do_v not_o object_n that_o they_o deal_v too_o hardly_o with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n law_n he_o omit_v all_o this_o defence_n and_o do_v only_o answer_v that_o they_o come_v first_o unto_o he_o &_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o rare_a modesty_n of_o peter_n because_o whereas_o trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o may_v have_v just_o despice_v unskilful_a man_n who_o do_v trouble_v he_o unjust_o yet_o do_v he_o mild_o excuse_v himself_o as_o it_o become_v brethren_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n in_o that_o he_o be_v unworthilie_o accuse_v because_o he_o have_v obey_v god_n faithful_o but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o law_n be_v enjoin_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n so_o often_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v &_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o flock_n he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v but_o submit_v himself_o willing_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n be_v place_v above_o the_o chance_n &_o die_v of_o man_n judgement_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v pprophecy_n judge_v his_o servant_n must_v not_o refuse_v this_o condition_n that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o how_o far_o the_o defence_n both_o of_o doctrine_n as_o also_o of_o fact_n ought_v to_o extend_v for_o this_o present_a we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o peter_n do_v willing_o answer_v for_o himself_o when_o his_o fact_n be_v reprove_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n his_o successor_n why_o be_v not_o he_o bind_v by_o the_o same_o law_n admit_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o submission_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o why_o do_v not_o the_o successor_n imitate_v such_o a_o example_n of_o modesty_n show_v unto_o he_o although_o we_o need_v no_o long_a circumstance_n here_o for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o pope_n spew_v out_o in_o their_o sacrilegious_a decree_n peter_n do_v treacherouslie_o betray_v and_o forsake_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o seat_n and_o so_o he_o betray_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o man_n judgement_n after_o that_o they_o have_v lift_v he_o up_o above_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v free_a from_o give_v a_o account_n his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o reason_n they_o make_v he_o forthwith_o patron_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n stout_o to_o defend_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o of_o what_o great_a sluggishness_n shall_v peter_n then_o be_v condemn_v if_o he_o do_v loose_v his_o right_n give_v he_o of_o god_n by_o yield_v so_o cowardly_a why_o do_v not_o he_o at_o least_o object_n that_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o exempt_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o he_o use_v no_o such_o preface_n but_o enter_v the_o cause_n without_o make_v any_o delay_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o contemn_v that_o idol_n safe_o see_v that_o usurp_a such_o unbrideled_a tyranny_n he_o have_v blot_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o peter_n beginning_n because_o this_o narration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o and_o because_o it_o be_v repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n if_o any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v expound_v let_v the_o reader_n repair_v thither_o the_o purpose_n of_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o his_o speech_n shall_v appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o before_o i_o come_v thither_o we_o must_v brief_o mark_v that_o he_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n thou_o shall_v hear_v say_v he_o word_n wherein_o thou_o may_v have_v salvation_n not_o because_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o man_n voice_n but_o because_o god_n offer_v his_o son_n there_o unto_o eternal_a life_n do_v also_o cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v he_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v assure_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n minister_n of_o life_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o death_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v also_o deadly_a to_o other_o nevertheless_o the_o filthy_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n bewray_v itself_o in_o this_o point_n which_o lothe_v true_a and_o certain_a salvation_n offer_v unto_o it_o and_o forsake_v it_o when_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n do_v imagine_v diverse_a and_o vain_a salvation_n in_o seek_v which_o it_o have_v rather_o gape_v be_v hungry_a then_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o meet_v it_o and_o be_v present_a 16_o i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o when_o christ_n utter_v that_o sentence_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o two_o baptism_n 1.5_o acts._n 1.5_o but_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o john_n for_o as_o we_o distinguish_v the_o sign_n from_o his_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o distinguish_v the_o minister_n from_o the_o author_n lest_o mortal_a man_n challenge_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n man_n have_v the_o sign_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_a which_o wash_v and_o regenerate_v
for_o it_o skill_v much_o whether_o man_n mind_n be_v direct_v in_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v one_o drop_n without_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v this_o general_a difference_n between_o christ_n &_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o give_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o water_n but_o he_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sign_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o this_o thing_n again_o in_o this_o place_n because_o many_o do_v false_o infer_v that_o johns_n baptism_n &_o we_o be_v not_o all_o one_o while_o that_o christ_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o spirit_n do_v leave_v nothing_o for_o john_n save_o water_n alone_o but_o if_o any_o man_n trust_v to_o this_o testimony_n do_v make_v baptism_n a_o cold_a spectacle_n and_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v be_v also_o great_o deceive_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o unfaithful_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v vain_a which_o he_o do_v institute_v but_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n to_o baptism_n strength_n to_o wash_v &_o regenerate_v it_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v only_o teach_v what_o he_o woork_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o the_o visible_a sign_n where_o christ_n be_v thus_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sign_n 5._o tit._n 3_o 5._o there_o be_v so_o much_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v needful_a but_o that_o conjunction_n must_v not_o be_v so_o confuse_v but_o that_o man_n mind_n be_v draw_v from_o mortal_a and_o frail_a thing_n and_o thing_n like_v to_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v learn_v to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n at_o christ_n hand_n &_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n alone_o because_o he_o miss_v the_o mark_n of_o faith_n whosoever_o turn_v aside_o even_o but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o sign_n &_o he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n who_o take_v even_o but_o a_o inch_n of_o christ_n praise_n that_o he_o may_v deck_v man_n therewith_o and_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o christ_n do_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n spirit_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o our_o renew_v but_o because_o these_o gift_n be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n this_o sentence_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v make_v this_o more_o plain_a see_v that_o christ_n do_v bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a author_n of_o cleanness_n righteousness_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a regeneration_n and_o peter_n appli_v it_o unto_o his_o purpose_n thus_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v go_v before_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n it_o become_v he_o to_o follow_v with_o the_o addition_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o water_n 17_o who_o be_v i._o now_o do_v we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n peter_n make_v that_o narration_n to_o wit_n than_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n consist_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n whether_o meat_n be_v not_o of_o more_o weight_n than_o man_n counsel_n peter_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v right_o and_o orderly_o do_v because_o he_o obey_v god_n he_o show_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o amiss_o neither_o rash_o where_o christ_n bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o approbation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o also_o our_o deed_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o rule_n so_o often_o as_o man_n call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o whosoever_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o have_v defence_n enough_o if_o man_n be_v not_o content_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v pass_v for_o their_o judgement_n any_o more_o and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n may_v in_o such_o sort_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v no_o whit_n impayr_a the_o credit_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o to_o wit_n if_o they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v deal_v with_o unjust_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v let_v we_o let_v they_o alone_o with_o their_o obstinacy_n appeal_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v god_n by_o strive_v against_o he_o but_o also_o by_o linger_v if_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o our_o calling_n require_v and_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o for_o peter_n say_v that_o he_o can_v deny_v baptism_n and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v assay_v nothing_o which_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o he_o which_o do_v not_o receive_v those_o who_o god_n offer_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n which_o god_n open_v he_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v as_o we_o say_v at_o this_o day_n that_o those_o man_n make_v war_n against_o god_n who_o be_v set_v against_o the_o baptise_n of_o infant_n because_o they_o most_o cruel_o exclude_v those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v adopt_v into_o the_o church_n and_o they_o deprive_v those_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o child_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o resist_v in_o that_o many_o dissembler_n who_o while_o they_o be_v magistrate_n ought_v to_o assist_v according_a to_o their_o office_n the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o take_v from_o they_o their_o liberty_n for_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v have_v it_o suppress_v 18_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v quiet_v the_o end_n do_v show_v that_o those_o be_v not_o move_v with_o malice_n which_o do_v contend_v with_o peter_n for_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o godliness_n in_o that_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o cease_v forthwith_o to_o contend_v by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v who_o be_v offend_v through_o unaduised_a zeal_n reprove_v any_o thing_n wrongful_o but_o that_o their_o conscience_n must_v be_v appease_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v trouble_v by_o error_n and_o that_o their_o docilitie_n be_v try_v at_o least_o thus_o far_o forth_o as_o touch_v we_o we_o do_v hereby_o in_o like_a sort_n learn_v whereupon_o our_o judgement_n must_v depend_v namely_o upon_o the_o sole_a &_o simple_a beck_n of_o god_n for_o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o his_o will_v be_v to_o we_o the_o certain_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o conceal_v the_o same_o from_o we_o but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v accustom_v our_o faith_n unto_o just_a obedience_n he_o tell_v we_o sometime_o simple_o and_o plain_o that_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n please_v he_o he_o which_o grant_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o inquire_v far_o and_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o his_o curiosity_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o with_o devilish_a boldness_n and_o luke_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o these_o man_n hold_v their_o peace_n but_o that_o they_o give_v glory_n also_o to_o god_n some_o be_v enforce_v by_o shame_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n who_o notwithstanding_o keep_v in_o that_o in_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o utter_v that_o be_v rather_o a_o dissemblance_n of_o modesty_n they_o docilitie_n but_o these_o man_n do_v so_o thorough_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o recant_v by_o and_o by_o then_o have_v god_n luke_n do_v brief_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n what_o the_o gospel_n contain_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o tend_v to_o wit_n
that_o god_n may_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o be_v renew_a by_o his_o spirit_n the_o word_n repentance_n alone_o be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n but_o when_o he_o add_v unto_o life_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o faith_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v right_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o think_v upon_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o do_v let_v he_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v in_o vain_a unto_o repentance_n 4.22_o ephe._n 4.22_o but_o that_o there_o be_v salvation_n prepare_v for_o he_o in_o christ_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o hope_n &_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o &_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o sluggish_a security_n this_o member_n to_o give_v repentance_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o god_n grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n place_n for_o repentance_n when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o or_o that_o he_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o moses_n say_v and_o make_v they_o fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n as_o say_v ezechiel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o fashion_n 11.9_o deut._n 30.6_o eze._n 11.9_o and_o to_o beget_v man_n again_o that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o it_o agree_v better_a with_o this_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o rack_v and_o it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 19_o those_o therefore_o which_o be_v disperse_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o tribulation_n which_o happen_v about_o steeven_n go_v into_o phenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o none_o save_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o they_o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrena_n who_o enter_v into_o antioch_n speak_v with_o the_o grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 21_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o therefore_o a_o great_a number_n when_o they_o believe_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 22_o and_o the_o tiding_n of_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v barnabas_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o antioch_n 23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o rejoice_v and_o do_v exhort_v all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v continue_v cleeve_v to_o the_o lord_n 24_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n add_v unto_o the_o lord_n 19_o those_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o luke_n return_v now_o unto_o the_o former_a history_n &_o unto_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o after_o that_o steeven_n be_v slay_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a increase_v &_o many_o flee_v hither_o &_o thither_o for_o fear_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v almost_o leave_v alone_o at_o jerusalem_fw-la whenas_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o tear_v in_o piece_n &_o fear_n do_v cause_v those_o which_o be_v flee_v to_o keep_v silence_n or_o else_o contempt_n of_o stranger_n he_o declare_v that_o that_o event_n do_v follow_v which_o no_o man_n will_v have_v hope_v for_o for_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o flight_n &_o scatter_v abroad_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o nation_n which_o be_v far_o of_o which_o be_v include_v before_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o city_n as_o in_o a_o barn_n in_o like_a sort_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n pass_v over_o mountain_n &_o sea_n do_v flow_v even_o unto_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n the_o consumption_n do_v abound_v in_o righteousness_n if_o so_o many_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n cyprus_n have_v hear_v nothing_o phenicia_n have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o christ_n yea_o italy_n &_o spain_n which_o be_v far_o off_o have_v hear_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o many_o tear_a member_n do_v arise_v mo_z body_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v church_n gather_v at_o rome_n &_o at_o puteolum_n save_v only_o because_o a_o few_o exile_a man_n &_o such_o as_o flee_v away_o have_v hrought_v the_o gospel_n thither_o with_o they_o and_o as_o god_n do_v at_o that_o time_n make_v the_o endeavour_n of_o satan_n frustrate_v after_o a_o wonderful_a sort_n so_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n he_o will_v make_v to_o himself_o triumph_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n that_o the_o church_n may_v better_o grow_v together_o though_o it_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o phenicia_n join_v to_o syria_n &_o be_v nigh_o to_o galilee_n antioch_n be_v a_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o syria_n at_o which_o part_n it_o be_v join_v to_o cilicia_n speak_v to_o none_o peradventure_o they_o be_v let_v not_o only_o with_o fear_n of_o persecution_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o with_o that_o foolish_a religion_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o child_n bread_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o dog_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 20_o luke_n do_v at_o length_n declare_v that_o certain_a of_o they_o bring_v this_o treasure_n even_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o luke_n call_v these_o grecian_n not_o ellenes_n but_o ellenistai_o therefore_o some_o say_v that_o those_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v they_o inhabit_v grecia_n which_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v for_o see_v the_o jew_n who_o he_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o be_v partly_o of_o cyprus_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n because_o the_o jew_n count_v cyprus_n a_o part_n of_o grecia_n but_o luke_n distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o he_o call_v afterward_o ellenistas_fw-la furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v at_o the_o beginning_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o he_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n do_v live_v in_o cyprus_n &_o phenicia_n correct_v as_o it_o be_v this_o exception_n he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o grecian_n this_o contrariety_n do_v cause_v i_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o few_o do_v more_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o they_o but_o the_o constancy_n of_o they_o all_o deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n because_o be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n even_o with_o danger_n whence_o we_o gather_v to_o what_o end_n &_o how_o far_o forth_o christian_n may_v fly_v persecution_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v spend_v the_o residue_n of_o their_o life_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o stranger_n late_o come_v and_o such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v among_o all_o the_o jew_n &_o hate_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o bold_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o singular_a motion_n of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o consult_v together_o sudden_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n offer_v they_o for_o this_o deliberation_n be_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v luke_n prove_v by_o the_o success_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o by_o the_o brethren_n of_o cyprus_n &_o cyrenea_n not_o rash_o nor_o unaduised_o because_o their_o labour_n be_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a but_o such_o increase_n shall_v never_o have_v follow_v unless_o god_n have_v command_v &_o favour_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o gententile_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v do_v signify_v power_n &_o strength_n therefore_o this_o be_v luke_n his_o meaning_n that_o god_n do_v testify_v by_o his_o present_a aid_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v together_o with_o the_o jew_n through_o his_o direction_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n serve_v not_o
least_o jot_n of_o god_n glory_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n he_o amplifi_v the_o goodness_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o great_a the_o number_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o servant_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v favourable_a the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o 12_o and_o consider_v he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o syrname_n be_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v and_o pray_v 13_o and_o when_o peter_n have_v knock_v at_o the_o entry_n door_n a_o maid_n come_v out_o to_o harken_v name_v rhode_n 14_o and_o when_o she_o know_v peter_n voice_n she_o open_v not_o the_o door_n for_o joy_n but_o run_v in_o she_o tell_v that_o peter_n stand_v without_o 15_o but_o they_o say_v to_o she_o thou_o be_v mad_a but_o she_o affirm_v more_o vehement_o that_o be_v be_v so_o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v his_o angel_n 16_o but_o peter_n continue_v knock_v when_o they_o have_v open_v they_o see_v he_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v 17_o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v beckon_v to_o they_o with_o the_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n he_o tell_v they_o how_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o he_o say_v tell_v james_n and_o the_o brethren_n these_o thing_n and_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o a_o other_o place_n 18_o after_o that_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v no_o small_a ado_n among_o the_o soldier_n what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n 19_o and_o when_o herod_n have_v seek_v he_o and_o can_v not_o find_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v the_o matter_n he_o command_v the_o keeper_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o 12_o into_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n it_o appear_v that_o she_o be_v a_o matron_n of_o rare_a godliness_n who_o house_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a temple_n of_o god_n where_o the_o brethren_n do_v use_v to_o meet_v together_o and_o luke_n say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o assemble_v there_o because_o see_v they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n without_o fear_n of_o some_o tumult_n they_o come_v together_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o city_n in_o company_n as_o they_o can_v convenient_o for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v other_o company_n gather_v together_o elsewhere_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n occupy_v &_o one_o house_n can_v not_o hold_v so_o many_o and_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n because_o even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o enemy_n cruelty_n the_o godly_a be_v notwithstanding_o assemble_v together_o for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n this_o exercise_n be_v profitable_a then_o be_v it_o most_o necessary_a when_o hard_a conflict_n approach_v 15_o when_o he_o do_v knock_v at_o the_o gate_n whereas_o they_o think_v that_o the_o maid_n be_v mad_a which_o tell_v they_o that_o peter_n be_v come_v we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hope_n or_o look_v for_o peter_n deliverance_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v without_o faith_n because_o they_o look_v for_o some_o other_o success_n to_o wit_n that_o peter_n be_v arm_v with_o power_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v ready_a whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n to_o glorify_v god_n that_o the_o flock_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o violent_a invasion_n of_o wolf_n may_v not_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o that_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a may_v not_o faint_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v away_o that_o whirl_v wind_n of_o persecution_n but_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n grant_v they_o more_o than_o they_o hope_v for_o he_o surpass_v their_o desire_n with_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o now_o that_o which_o be_v do_v seem_v to_o they_o incredible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o provoke_v to_o praise_v his_o power_n 18.10_o matth._n 18.10_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n they_o call_v he_o his_o angel_n who_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v his_o keeper_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o safety_n in_o which_o sense_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o little_a one_o do_v always_o see_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n and_o what_o do_v they_o gather_v hence_o common_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n have_v a_o particular_a angel_n which_o take_v charge_n of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v one_o angel_n give_v to_o a_o great_a people_n 34.8_o exod._n 14.10_o 2._o king_n 6.17_o dan._n 10.5.12_o psalm_n 91.11_o psalm_n 34.8_o and_o to_o one_o man_n only_o a_o great_a host_n for_o elizeus_fw-la his_o servant_n have_v his_o eye_n open_v so_o that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o air_n chariot_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v the_o prophet_n and_o in_o daniel_n there_o be_v but_o one_o angel_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o one_o of_o the_o grecian_n name_v neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n promise_v to_o every_o man_n a_o certain_a and_o peculiar_a angel_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v charge_v his_o angel_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o faithful_a also_o that_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o the_o godly_a therefore_o that_o vain_a surmise_n which_o be_v common_a touch_v the_o two_o angel_n of_o every_o man_n be_v profane_a let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n do_v watch_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o necessity_n of_o time_n require_v sometime_o one_o angel_n sometime_o more_o do_v defend_v we_o with_o their_o aid_n assure_o this_o be_v unestimable_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o brightness_n be_v our_o minister_n 17_o tell_v james_n and_o the_o brethren_n by_o brethren_n i_o understand_v not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n for_o though_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o miracle_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o yet_o will_v peter_n worthy_o for_o honour_n sake_n have_v his_o fellow_n in_o office_n to_o be_v certify_v thereof_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n after_o eusebius_n report_n that_o this_o james_n be_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n reckon_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o three_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o disciple_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o the_o apostle_n set_v aside_o wherefore_o i_o do_v rather_o conjecture_v that_o this_o be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alphee_n who_o holiness_n be_v such_o that_o it_o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n for_o which_o peter_n will_v have_v this_o joyful_a message_n bring_v unto_o the_o brethren_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v rid_v they_o of_o that_o care_n which_o do_v vex_v they_o second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v with_o such_o a_o example_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o be_v the_o more_o bold_a whereas_o he_o pass_v into_o another_o place_n i_o think_v it_o be_v do_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o house_n be_v well_o know_v and_o famous_a because_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n resort_v thither_o he_o may_v lie_v hide_v elsewhere_o with_o less_o danger_n therefore_o he_o seek_v a_o place_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o suspect_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o that_o that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o save_v himself_o but_o also_o his_o hostess_fw-la and_o other_o 18_o when_o it_o be_v day_n luke_n return_v now_o unto_o herod_n and_o the_o soldier_n and_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a ado_n among_o they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o suspect_v that_o peter_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o violence_n or_o that_o he_o be_v escape_v by_o some_o subtle_a shift_n herod_n examine_v the_o matter_n afterward_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o when_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o soldier_n be_v in_o no_o fault_n he_o himself_o be_v also_o enforce_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o deliverance_n wrought_v by_o god_n whereas_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n or_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n be_v approve_v and_o see_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o negligence_n there_o be_v punishment_n prepare_v for_o they_o but_o
that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o fight_v against_o god_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n again_o he_o hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o dark_a and_o unknown_a matter_n he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o no_o other_o prophecy_n then_o of_o those_o which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a &_o know_v to_o the_o most_o ignorant_a &_o yet_o they_o know_v they_o not_o thus_o do_v paul_n teach_v how_o monstrous_a their_o unbelief_n be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o hearer_n loathe_v it_o and_o by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o all_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n after_o that_o also_o the_o blockishness_n of_o the_o nation_n wax_v more_o gross_a as_o paul_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n put_v before_o their_o face_n that_o they_o can_v see_v moses_n when_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o be_v recall_v to_o the_o scripture_n lest_o the_o authority_n of_o great_a man_n deceive_v we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n invent_v to_o himself_o a_o prejudice_n according_a to_o the_o wicked_a meaning_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v acquit_v for_o paul_n exhort_v the_o man_n of_o antioth_n to_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o visured_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v and_o read_v be_v not_o appoint_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o all_o godly_a man_n may_v thereby_o profit_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a this_o they_o fulfil_v 4.28_o act._n 3.23_o act._n 4.28_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_a creature_n void_a of_o understanding_n but_o even_o the_o very_a devil_n and_o also_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v by_o they_o that_o which_o with_o himself_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o same_o have_v we_o in_o the_o third_o &_o four_o chapter_n that_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o of_o all_o rage_n to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n but_o rather_o they_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o counsel_n determine_v which_o thing_n make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o commendation_n of_o god_n truth_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o also_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v his_o counsel_n to_o nought_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v they_o though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n for_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n stand_v which_o the_o chief_a enemy_n be_v enforce_v to_o fulfil_v yet_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a here_o lest_o we_o join_v god_n and_o satan_n together_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o therefore_o excusable_a because_o they_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o must_v consider_v their_o wicked_a will_n and_o not_o the_o event_n which_o they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o yea_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v a_o miracle_n if_o we_o look_v into_o their_o work_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n but_o as_o god_n do_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o planet_n by_o wonderful_a cunning_a temper_n contrary_a motion_n &_o such_o as_o strive_v among_o themselves_o so_o he_o direct_v the_o perverse_a endeavour_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o his_o secret_a power_n unto_o another_o end_n than_o they_o think_v upon_o and_o do_v desire_v lest_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v they_o in_o deed_n as_o touch_v themselves_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o course_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v discern_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v reverence_v &_o those_o dog_n who_o bark_n against_o it_o must_v be_v despise_v with_o their_o wantonness_n 28_o when_o as_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n it_o be_v very_o appertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n guiltless_a for_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o his_o own_o evil_a deed_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v guiltless_a that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o undoubted_o i_o think_v that_o paul_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o pilate_n condemn_v christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o that_o he_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n after_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o ungodly_a request_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v drive_v by_o lust_n and_o not_o enforce_v by_o reason_n to_o desire_v christ_n death_n for_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o terrify_v the_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o couple_v themselves_o to_o so_o wicked_a a_o fact_n but_o luke_n do_v now_o in_o few_o word_n set_v down_o after_o his_o common_a custom_n those_o thing_n which_o paul_n do_v then_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v 29_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o they_o for_o they_o do_v so_o handle_v christ_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v unfulfil_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o stumble_a block_n which_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n take_v away_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o furious_a fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o obey_v his_o father_n decree_n 27.57_o mat._n 27.57_o furthermore_o it_o do_v also_o in_o scripture_n appear_v what_o condition_n be_v appoint_v for_o he_o in_o time_n past_a whereas_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o same_o which_o have_v slay_v he_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o luke_n do_v take_v the_o word_n bury_v indefinite_o and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v be_v synecdoche_n for_o he_o be_v bury_v with_o pilate_n his_o leave_n and_o at_o the_o appointment_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v watchman_n set_v to_o watch_v the_o grave_n therefore_o though_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n do_v bury_v christ_n that_o be_v ascribe_v unproper_o and_o yet_o not_o absurd_o to_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n drift_n in_o this_o place_n to_o commend_v the_o good_a deed_n but_o to_o prove_v christ_n his_o resurrection_n because_o god_n take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n who_o his_o enemy_n have_v shut_v up_o there_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v thence_o privily_o or_o by_o stealth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o place_n both_o famous_a and_o know_v to_o the_o adversary_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o even_o they_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v it_o &_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o find_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 30_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o join_v with_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o do_v paul_n stand_v long_o upon_o this_o second_o point_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v persuade_v his_o hearer_n that_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n death_n unless_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v appear_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n 31_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v beset_v with_o the_o hire_a minister_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o add_v now_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n which_o bear_v faithful_a witness_n to_o the_o people_n and_o he_o call_v they_o witness_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n 1.8_o acts._n 1.8_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n or_o else_o declare_v simple_o
this_o be_v paul_n his_o meaning_n in_o sum_n if_o the_o grace_n be_v eternal_a which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v in_o his_o son_n the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n must_v be_v eternal_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n for_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o rule_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o 1.20_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o he_o do_v quicken_v they_o 35_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o this_o place_n be_v likewise_o cite_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o sermon_n set_v down_o by_o luke_n in_o the_o second_o chapt._n where_o i_o expound_v the_o same_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n repair_v thither_o 2.27_o acts._n 2.27_o only_o i_o will_v touch_v this_o brief_o that_o david_n put_v two_o hebrew_a word_n for_o the_o grave_n as_o he_o use_v repetition_n common_o the_o former_a whereof_o be_v derive_v of_o desire_v or_o lust_a because_o the_o grave_n devour_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o unsatiable_a gulf_n &_o the_o other_o of_o corruption_n according_a to_o this_o etymology_n david_n meaning_n be_v faithful_o express_v in_o greek_a for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v note_v when_o as_o it_o receive_v the_o corpse_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v it_o up_o that_o it_o may_v rot_v there_o and_o may_v at_o length_n perish_v when_o it_o be_v consume_v paul_n affirm_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o that_o he_o be_v free_a and_o save_v from_o corruption_n for_o though_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o grave_n corruption_n have_v notwithstanding_o no_o title_n to_o it_o see_v that_o it_o lay_v there_o whole_a as_o in_o a_o bed_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 37_o when_o david_n have_v serve_v his_o time_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o that_o place_n entreat_v of_o david_n paul_n show_v brief_o that_o this_o agree_v not_o to_o david_n in_o all_o point_n who_o corpse_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o because_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o that_o david_n prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o spirit_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v the_o proportion_n between_o the_o member_n and_o the_o head_n for_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v find_v whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o christ_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o head_n so_o it_o take_v place_n in_o all_o the_o member_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o order_n of_o every_o man_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n rise_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v fashion_v and_o make_v our_o base_a body_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n upon_o this_o condition_n do_v the_o godly_a go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o that_o rottenness_n may_v not_o consume_v their_o body_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v david_n say_v by_o good_a right_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n for_o that_o ought_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v count_v corruption_n for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o better_o restore_v prepare_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a corrupt_a to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v put_v on_o bless_a incorruption_n in_o their_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n may_v be_v far_o unlike_a and_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lazy_o now_o we_o see_v that_o both_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o fit_o say_v that_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n and_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o corruption_n whole_o we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n when_o he_o say_v that_o david_n serve_v his_o age_n or_o the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n the_o old_a interpreter_n distinguish_v it_o otherwise_o and_o certain_a greek_a copy_n agree_v thereto_o to_o wit_n that_o david_n serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n which_o read_v though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o cause_v i_o to_o mislike_v the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o superfluous_a nor_o cold_a that_o he_o sleep_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n because_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o david_n do_v not_o forget_v that_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o david_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_n not_o without_o the_o counsel_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n until_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v extend_v unto_o christ_n if_o no_o man_n mislike_v that_o which_o i_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o what_o end_n man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o man_n may_v help_v another_o for_o every_o man_n do_v not_o live_v neither_o be_v bear_v for_o himself_o but_o mankind_n be_v knit_v together_o with_o a_o holy_a knot_n therefore_o unless_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v not_o live_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o our_o neighbour_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o we_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o care_n for_o our_o posterity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v also_o profitable_a for_o the_o posterity_n as_o we_o see_v that_o david_n be_v dead_a do_v profit_v we_o more_o at_o this_o day_n than_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o which_o live_v with_o we_o but_o paul_n mean_v simple_o that_o the_o faithful_a during_o their_o whole_a life_n employ_v themselves_o and_o their_o office_n to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o death_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o goal_n because_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n then_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n first_o to_o our_o time_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v our_o brethren_n with_o who_o and_o among_o who_o we_o lead_v our_o life_n and_o secondlie_o we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ministry_n may_v redound_v unto_o our_o posterity_n see_v that_o god_n prescribe_v his_o servant_n this_o law_n their_o rashness_n can_v be_v excuse_v who_o fain_a that_o the_o dead_a prey_n for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o do_v no_o less_o serve_v the_o church_n then_o while_o they_o live_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n paul_n may_v have_v say_v simple_o that_o david_n die_v he_o add_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o that_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n appoint_v for_o we_o by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v psa_fw-la 90.3_o thou_o send_v out_o man_n and_o make_v they_o to_o pass_v over_o again_o thou_o say_v come_v again_o you_o child_n of_o man_n yea_o plato_n set_v down_o this_o very_o eloquentlie_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o man_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n by_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v place_v there_o as_o a_o stand_n for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o david_n death_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o corruption_n do_v not_o happen_v to_o he_o by_o chance_n as_o if_o god_n have_v forget_v his_o promise_n but_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o another_o to_o sleep_v and_o to_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v form_n of_o speech_n so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o common_a that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n 38_o therefore_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o through_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o you_o 39_o and_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 40_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o this_o man_n be_v justify_v 41_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o that_o befall_v you_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n 42_o behold_v you_o despicer_n and_o wonder_n and_o vanish_v away_o because_o i_o do_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n tell_v it_o you_o 38_o therefore_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o mean_a whereby_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v through_o christ_n he_o do_v
now_o entreat_v of_o his_o office_n and_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n to_o know_v what_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o although_o luke_n set_v down_o in_o a_o word_n that_o paul_n preach_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o so_o great_a matter_n be_v handle_v weighty_o and_o only_o according_a as_o their_o dignity_n do_v require_v by_o this_o word_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o paul_n mean_v that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o know_v such_o a_o excellent_a &_o plain_a matter_n save_o only_a sloth_n &_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o those_o benefit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v send_v with_o the_o shrill_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o hear_v that_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o sure_a possession_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o must_v know_v what_o he_o be_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o true_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v first_o whereby_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v preach_v to_o all_o his_o people_n do_v he_o show_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n for_o paul_n speak_v not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o but_o to_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o mark_n that_o we_o be_v all_o enemy_n to_o god_n through_o sin_n 2._o chapt._n collos_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v all_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v give_v over_o to_o eternal_a death_n until_o god_n receive_v we_o to_o favour_n by_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o god_n do_v pardon_n to_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v through_o the_o mediator_n because_o like_v as_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o guiltiness_n these_o be_v principle_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o all_o mankind_n be_v condemn_v and_o drown_v in_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o righteousness_n which_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n that_o the_o only_a hope_n of_o salvation_n rest_v in_o his_o mercy_n while_o that_o he_o do_v free_o forgive_v we_o and_o that_o those_o remain_v under_o the_o gilt_n which_o fly_v not_o unto_o christ_n and_o seek_v not_o forgiveness_n in_o his_o death_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v secret_o prevent_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o look_v how_o many_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v so_o many_o exercise_n be_v there_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o jew_n may_v ready_o object_v if_o he_o alone_o do_v reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o our_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v so_o many_o wash_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o use_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o lest_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n hinder_v the_o jew_n paul_n teach_v that_o christ_n do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v not_o that_o paul_n speak_v so_o brief_o and_o compendious_o for_o he_o do_v not_o hope_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v at_o the_o first_o come_v unto_o christ_n cast_v from_o they_o sudden_o the_o affiance_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o luke_n brief_o to_o collect_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o then_o teach_v in_o just_a and_o due_a order_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o mediator_n take_v away_o that_o let_v from_o the_o jew_n wherein_o they_o do_v stick_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n ought_v in_o deed_n to_o have_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o christ_n all_o rite_n command_v by_o god_n be_v help_n to_o help_v and_o further_a their_o faith_n but_o as_o man_n use_v preposterous_o to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o by_o their_o ceremony_n &_o they_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o think_v they_o have_v righteousness_n in_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o wash_n be_v get_v true_a cleanness_n that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v end_v their_o external_a pomp_n in_o sum_n forsake_v the_o body_n they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o vain_a shadow_n god_n do_v in_o deed_n appoint_v no_o unprofitable_a or_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o law_n wherefore_o ceremony_n be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o sinner_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v purge_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o ceremony_n do_v depend_v upon_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v vain_a shadow_n when_o he_o be_v set_v aside_o now_o we_o see_v paul_n drift_n and_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o false_a and_o perverse_a confidence_n which_o they_o repose_v in_o the_o law_n least_o be_v puff_v up_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n help_n 8.5_o heb._n 8.5_o or_o lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v only_o external_a felicity_n in_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n this_o place_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o the_o word_n justify_v do_v import_n in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v deliver_v &_o acquit_v there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n paul_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o we_o can_v obtain_v the_o same_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o there_o be_v remedy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o force_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n because_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v neither_o just_a nor_o lawful_a price_n to_o remove_v giltines_n they_o be_v nothing_o worth_a of_o themselves_o to_o deserve_v righteousness_n neither_o be_v they_o sufficient_a recompense_n to_o appease_v god_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o wicked_o that_o that_o justification_n annex_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n &_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o for_o what_o else_o do_v paul_n go_v about_o but_o to_o confirm_v that_o say_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o answer_v contrary_a objection_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o neither_o satisfaction_n neither_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v we_o from_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v free_o lose_a from_o the_o gilt_n &_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n while_o that_o god_n count_v we_o just_a by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n this_o only_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o pardon_n or_o by_o free_a accept_n but_o by_o habit_n and_o infuse_a righteousness_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rend_v in_o piece_n unworthe_o &_o wicked_o this_o text_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v set_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o principal_a mean_a to_o obtain_v righteousness_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o beside_o christ_n paul_n dispute_v in_o deed_n of_o ceremony_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o omit_v in_o they_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o purge_v sin_n &_o to_o appease_v god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o make_v man_n guilty_a as_o a_o new_a handwriting_n as_o paul_n teach_v col._n 2._o what_o then_o assure_o god_n mean_v to_o testify_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n alone_o 2.14_o col._n 2.14_o because_o he_o make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o
of_o christ_n though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v together_o he_o add_v afterward_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o people_n only_o because_o his_o light_n shall_v shed_v abroad_o his_o beam_n unto_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o salvation_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n note_v this_o occasion_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n namely_o because_o see_v he_o find_v no_o matter_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o salvation_n be_v put_v after_o light_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n alone_o 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o bring_v to_o we_o salvation_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o only_a resurrection_n from_o destruction_n of_o eternal_a death_n for_o we_o to_o be_v illuminate_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n 48_o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gentile_n joy_n be_v this_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o salvation_n at_o a_o sudden_a as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v decree_v before_o by_o god_n but_o that_o that_o be_v now_o at_o length_n fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v many_o year_n before_o for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o do_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v with_o more_o earnest_a desire_n &_o reverence_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o isaias_n or_o that_o they_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o with_o faith_n assure_o there_o be_v a_o full_a subscription_n note_v our_o because_o they_o dispute_v or_o doubt_v no_o long_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v that_o paul_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o sure_o we_o do_v then_o honour_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o obedientlie_o to_o it_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o can_v be_v more_o grievous_o blaspheme_v then_o when_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o that_o stubbernesse_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o jew_n from_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n with_o like_a courage_n must_v we_o despise_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n they_o study_v to_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o us._n and_o they_o beleve_v this_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o member_n next_o go_v before_o at_o least_o in_o my_o judgement_n for_o luke_n show_v what_o manner_n glory_n they_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v the_o restraint_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o beleve_v but_o not_o all_o in_o general_n but_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o luk_n call_v those_o tetagmenous_a who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o free_a adoption_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a cavil_v to_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o affection_n of_o those_o which_o beleve_v as_o if_o those_o receive_v the_o gospel_n who_o mind_n be_v well_o dispose_v for_o this_o ordain_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n alone_o neither_o do_v luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v unto_o faith_n but_o unto_o life_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v predestine_v his_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o place_n reach_v that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o god_n election_n and_o assure_o see_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v blind_a and_o stubborn_a those_o disease_n stick_v fast_o in_o our_o nature_n until_o they_o be_v redress_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o redress_v flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o election_n alone_o for_o in_o that_o of_o two_o which_o hear_v the_o same_o doctrine_n together_o the_o one_o show_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v the_o other_o continue_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o because_o they_o differ_v by_o nature_n but_o because_o god_n do_v lighten_v the_o former_a and_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o other_o the_o like_a grace_n we_o be_v in_o deed_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o faith_n as_o touch_v we_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o choose_v we_o after_o that_o we_o believe_v but_o he_o seal_v his_o adoption_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a and_o sure_a for_o if_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v not_o apperrein_a unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n in_o general_n no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n because_o though_o our_o heavenly_a father_n invit_v all_o man_n unto_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o external_a voice_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o call_v effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n any_o save_o those_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o save_v now_o if_o god_n election_n whereby_o he_o ordein_v we_o unto_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n therefore_o let_v we_o hold_v and_o mark_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o those_o be_v ordain_v before_o unto_o life_n who_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v receive_v the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v what_o force_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v of_o itself_o for_o it_o do_v not_o find_v faith_n in_o man_n save_v only_o because_o god_n do_v call_v those_o inwardlie_a who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o because_o he_o draw_v those_o who_o be_v his_o own_o before_o unto_o christ_n 6.37_o john_n 6.25_o john_n 6.37_o also_o luke_n teach_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a shall_v perish_v for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o one_o or_o a_o few_o of_o the_o elect_a do_v believe_v but_o so_o many_o as_o be_v elect_v for_o though_o god_n election_n be_v unknowen_a to_o we_o until_o we_o perceive_v it_o by_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o doubtful_a or_o in_o suspense_n in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n because_o he_o commend_v all_o those_o who_o he_o count_v he_o to_o the_o safeguard_n and_o tuition_n of_o his_o son_n who_o will_v continue_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n both_o member_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v when_o election_n be_v place_v above_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o if_o faith_n wherein_o consist_v salvation_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o free_a adoption_n of_o god_n which_o couple_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o life_n we_o whereby_o we_o possess_v god_n with_o his_o righteousness_n &_o final_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v ground_v without_o we_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n what_o good_a thing_n so_o ever_o we_o have_v we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v prevent_v we_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n again_o because_o many_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o doubtful_a and_o thorny_a imagination_n while_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o approve_a by_o faith_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v turn_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o pledge_n of_o election_n &_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v no_o other_o certainty_n 3â—_n john_n 3_o 3â—_n save_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v let_v this_o seal_n suffice_v we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n 49_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spread_v abroad_o luke_n do_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o appear_v how_o true_a the_o parable_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o say_v
therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o join_v together_o these_o two_o virtue_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v in_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o field_n by_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v not_o afraid_a bold_o to_o offer_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o do_v meek_o admit_v the_o remedy_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o declare_v plain_o what_o small_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o fight_v for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v boast_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o the_o apostle_n &_o so_o have_v stand_v stout_o in_o that_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o refuse_v their_o judgement_n moreover_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a man_n shall_v have_v conceive_v a_o sinister_a opinion_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v two_o man_n only_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o godly_a teacher_n must_v in_o no_o case_n neglect_v this_o way_n to_o cherish_v faith_n that_o they_o may_v show_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n paul_n in_o deed_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v change_v his_o opinion_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v they_o contrary_a to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v give_v place_n even_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o as_o he_o boast_v in_o first_o chapt._n to_o the_o galathian_o but_o least_o the_o wicked_a shall_v slanderous_o report_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o stand_v too_o much_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o which_o be_v too_o proud_a &_o which_o do_v please_v himself_o with_o a_o unseemly_a contempt_n of_o all_o man_n he_o offer_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o it_o become_v he_o &_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n second_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o apostle_n with_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n because_o he_o know_v full_a well_o what_o will_v be_v their_o judgement_n see_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v govern_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v for_o what_o purpose_n the_o man_n of_o antioch_n send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o great_o reverence_v they_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n until_o they_o have_v give_v judgement_n on_o this_o side_n or_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v hitherto_o vain_a and_o altogether_o none_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a see_v they_o know_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n alone_o with_o the_o same_o commandment_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n give_v they_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o end_n &_o success_n and_o undoubted_o this_o counsel_n proceed_v from_o honest_a &_o stout_a man_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o knave_n do_v false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o james_n &_o peter_n wherefore_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v further_o a_o good_a matter_n with_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v all_o holy_a synod_n assemble_v since_o the_o beginning_n that_o grave_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v decide_v controversy_n not_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n lest_o the_o papist_n pierce_v any_o man_n with_o their_o loud_a outcry_n who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v overthrow_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o put_v out_o all_o the_o light_n of_o godliness_n thrust_v upon_o we_o counsel_n as_o if_o every_o definition_n &_o determination_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o heavenly_a oracle_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v their_o fit_v at_o this_o day_n they_o will_v cry_v with_o one_o mouth_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlawful_a for_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o mean_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o to_o set_v down_o or_o deliver_v any_o thing_n without_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o guide_n who_o be_v their_o only_a teacher_n even_o as_o he_o be_v we_o i_o omit_v this_o that_o the_o papist_n lean_a only_a unto_o untimely_a counsel_n which_o breath_n out_o nothing_o but_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n but_o even_o the_o best_a &_o most_o choice_n must_v be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n that_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n extant_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o council_n which_o have_v a_o good_a end_n what_o excellency_n so_o ever_o do_v flourish_n and_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o decay_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o therefore_o if_o that_o holy_a man_n be_v now_o live_v how_o stout_o will_v he_o reject_v the_o toy_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o without_o all_o shame_n most_o impudent_o bring_v in_o the_o juggling_n of_o visure_n in_o steed_n of_o lawful_a counsel_n and_o that_o to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v pack_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o few_o bald_a and_o foolish_a man_n have_v set_v down_o whatsoever_o please_v they_o 3_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o way_n by_o the_o church_n where_o as_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v join_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n companion_n who_o may_v for_o duty_n sake_n conduct_v they_o we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v on_o their_o side_n &_o that_o they_o do_v never_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o they_o determine_v the_o journey_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o like_a mind_n as_o they_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v tame_v and_o put_v to_o silence_v those_o troublesome_a spirit_n who_o do_v false_o make_v boast_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o he_o say_v short_o after_o that_o they_o certify_v the_o brethren_n in_o their_o voyage_n of_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n &_o token_n that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n fraught_v with_o fear_n but_o that_o they_o do_v even_o without_o fear_n stout_o profess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v before_o therefore_o they_o come_v not_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o their_o judge_n but_o that_o they_o may_v with_o common_a consent_n and_o judgement_n on_o both_o side_n approve_v that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n touch_v the_o abolish_n of_o ceremony_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o iugement_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o neither_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o decree_v otherwise_o concern_v the_o cause_n it_o do_v not_o become_v they_o to_o stand_v as_o man_n who_o matter_n be_v handle_v at_o the_o bar_n thence_o come_v the_o boldness_n of_o rejoice_v to_o this_o end_n tend_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a whereby_o they_o subscribe_v both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n &_o also_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n 4_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o word_n church_n he_o mean_v the_o multitude_n itself_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o do_v he_o assign_v a_o peculiar_a place_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n by_o who_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v special_o receive_v furthermore_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o go_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o sometime_o to_o one_o place_n and_o sometime_o to_o another_o whither_o soever_o occasion_n do_v call_v they_o that_o church_n have_v elder_n to_o who_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v 14.23_o chr._n 14.23_o and_o what_o the_o one_o function_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o brotherly_a courtesy_n there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o courteous_o receive_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v what_o success_n they_o have_v with_o their_o pain_n they_o take_v they_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n luke_n repeat_v again_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o declare_v whatsoever_o thing_n god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o wherein_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n be_v not_o make_v a_o fellow_n labourer_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a praise_n of_o the_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v that_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o he_o do_v by_o they_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o we_o when_o he_o help_v our_o misery_n 5_o
let_v they_o cry_v be_v astonish_v that_o his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v too_o deep_a a_o depth_n 19_o wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v those_o who_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n 20_o but_o that_o we_o must_v write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o image_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n 21_o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v those_o in_o every_o city_n which_o preach_v he_o when_o heâ—_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 19_o that_o we_o must_v not_o trouble_v he_o deni_v that_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n through_o the_o disagreement_n about_o ceremony_n see_v they_o be_v admit_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o deni_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v &_o yet_o prescribe_v certain_a rite_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a which_o i_o will_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a prosecute_v first_o he_o require_v nothing_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o brotherly_a concord_n second_o these_o precept_n can_v no_o whit_n trouble_v or_o disquiet_v their_o conscience_n after_o that_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v free_a before_o god_n and_o that_o false_a and_o perverse_a religion_n be_v take_v away_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o question_n be_v now_o why_o james_n do_v enjoin_v the_o gentile_n these_o four_o thing_n alone_o some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o make_v any_o covenant_n with_o any_o people_n which_o they_o can_v enforce_v to_o obey_v they_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a author_n of_o that_o thing_n bring_v to_o light_v i_o leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n &_o undecided_a but_o here_o appear_v a_o manifest_a reason_n why_o they_o give_v particular_a commandment_n concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n blood_n &_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v they_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o themselves_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o such_o as_o have_v some_o special_a thing_n in_o they_o more_o than_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n we_o know_v how_o strait_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o eschew_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n &_o wherein_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n or_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n therefore_o lest_o there_o shall_v any_o blot_n of_o superstition_n remain_v in_o the_o gentile_n &_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v see_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n no_o marvel_v if_o to_o avoid_v offence_n they_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o word_n alisgema_v which_o luke_n use_v do_v signify_v all_o manner_n of_o profanation_n therefore_o i_o have_v not_o change_v the_o common_a translation_n which_o have_v pollution_n or_o filthiness_n yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o sacrifice_n which_o sense_n shall_v not_o disagree_v with_o james_n his_o purpose_n &_o peradventure_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o natural_a so_o to_o expound_v it_o in_o this_o place_n because_o where_o luke_n do_v short_o after_o repeat_v the_o same_o decree_n he_o will_v put_v idolothyta_n or_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o concern_v blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o eat_v they_o 9.4_o deut._n 12.23_o gen._n 9.4_o but_o this_o law_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o quite_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n do_v loath_a blood_n i_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o even_o that_o commandment_n be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v extend_v far_a than_o unto_o one_o people_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o there_o may_v arise_v great_a offence_n thereupon_o which_o to_o cure_n seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o there_o arise_v a_o hard_a question_n concern_v fornication_n because_o james_n seem_v to_o reckon_v the_o same_o among_o thing_n indifferent_a whereof_o they_o must_v beware_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o offence_n but_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o place_v fornication_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o unlawful_a it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o unbrideled_a liberty_n to_o run_v a_o whore_v do_v reign_n &_o rage_v every_o where_n and_o this_o disease_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n principal_o among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n country_n as_o they_o be_v more_o give_v to_o lust_n assure_o the_o faith_n and_o chastity_n of_o wedlock_n be_v never_o less_o observe_v and_o keep_v any_o where_o then_o among_o they_o moreover_o he_o do_v not_o entreat_v indifferent_o in_o my_o judgement_n in_o this_o place_n of_o all_o manner_n fornication_n or_o whoredom_n as_o of_o adultery_n and_o wander_a and_o unbrideled_a lust_n whereby_o all_o chastity_n be_v violate_v and_o corrupt_v but_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o concubineship_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v so_o common_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o like_a to_o a_o law_n therefore_o whereas_o james_n reckon_v up_o a_o common_a corruption_n among_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o not_o corrupt_a there_o be_v therein_o no_o inconvenience_n so_o that_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o place_v those_o thing_n in_o one_o order_n which_o be_v very_o far_o unlike_a among_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o unclean_a man_n do_v thereby_o colour_v and_o cloak_v their_o filthiness_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v james_n say_v they_o couple_v eat_v of_o blood_n with_o whoredom_n but_o do_v he_o compare_v they_o together_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a at_o lest_o which_o disagree_v not_o in_o any_o point_n yea_o he_o do_v only_o respect_v the_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o man_n which_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o first_o law_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n thereof_o must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o it_o be_v nothing_o doutful_a what_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o whoredom_n be_v accurse_v before_o god_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v thereby_o defile_v that_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n be_v pollute_v &_o christ_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n that_o god_n do_v daily_o punish_v whoremonger_n and_o that_o he_o will_v once_o pay_v they_o home_o the_o filthiness_n of_o whoredom_n which_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n do_v so_o sore_o condemn_v can_v be_v cover_v with_o no_o cloak_n by_o the_o patron_n of_o whoredom_n how_o witty_a and_o eloquent_a soever_o they_o be_v 21_o for_o moses_n have_v this_o place_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v be_v bad_o expound_v and_o draw_v into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o interpreter_n think_v that_o james_n add_v this_o because_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o to_o who_o it_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o they_o pick_v out_o this_o meaning_n let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o require_v these_o few_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o jew_n they_o have_v moses_n out_o of_o who_o they_o may_v learn_v more_o some_o do_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o circumcision_n with_o his_o appurtenance_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v even_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o reason_v unfit_o and_o unskilful_o though_o that_o exposition_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o be_v true_a but_o james_n have_v a_o far_a other_o meaning_n to_o wit_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o ceremony_n can_v be_v abolish_v so_o quick_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o dash_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n have_v his_o preacher_n therefore_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o redeem_v concord_n for_o a_o short_a time_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o liberty_n get_v by_o christ_n may_v by_o little_a &_o little_o appear_v more_o plain_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o common_a proverb_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o old_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v bury_v with_o some_o honour_n those_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a
tongue_n shall_v know_v that_o that_o last_o member_n when_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v by_o i_o change_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o avoid_v of_o doubtfulness_n 22_o then_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o they_o to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n 23_o send_v letter_n by_o their_o hand_n after_o this_o form_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n to_o those_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n &_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n greeting_n 24_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n command_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o commandment_n 25_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o one_o mind_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n to_o you_o with_o our_o belove_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n 26_o man_n which_o have_v venture_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 27_o therefore_o we_o have_v send_v judas_n &_o silas_n who_o shall_v also_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 28_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o great_a burden_n upon_o you_o then_o these_o necessary_a thing_n 29_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o image_n and_o from_o blood_n &_o from_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o thing_n if_o you_o shall_v keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o fare_v you_o well_o 22_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n that_o tempest_n be_v make_v calm_a not_o without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v thorough_o discuss_v they_o do_v all_o agree_v together_o in_o sound_n doctrine_n also_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v gather_v by_o this_o because_o after_o that_o they_o have_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o teacher_n they_o do_v now_o also_o subscribe_v to_o their_o decree_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o apostle_n do_v show_v some_o token_n of_o their_o equity_n in_o that_o they_o set_v down_o nothing_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a without_o admit_v the_o people_n for_o assure_o this_o tyranny_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v subject_a the_o people_n be_v exclude_v to_o the_o will_n i_o will_v not_o say_v lust_n of_o a_o few_o we_o know_v what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o suppress_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o satisfy_v most_o man_n who_o be_v churlish_a and_o froward_a to_o keep_v under_o the_o light_n &_o unskilful_a to_o wipe_v away_o error_n conceive_v to_o heal_v up_o hatred_n to_o appease_v contention_n to_o abolish_v false_a report_n peradventure_o the_o enemy_n of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v get_v letter_n by_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n they_o may_v have_v invent_v some_o new_a cavil_n the_o rude_a and_o weak_a might_n by_o and_o by_o have_v be_v trouble_v but_o when_o chief_a man_n come_v with_o the_o letter_n that_o they_o may_v grave_o dispute_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o presence_n all_o sinister_a suspicion_n be_v take_v away_o 24_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o us._n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n among_o these_o holy_a man_n which_o do_v always_o corrupt_a sound_n &_o right_a judgement_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v knave_n of_o their_o own_o company_n &_o yet_o they_o do_v no_o whit_n flatter_v they_o or_o through_o corrupt_a favour_n incline_v to_o cover_v their_o error_n yea_o rather_o in_o condemn_v they_o free_o they_o spare_v not_o even_o themselves_o and_o first_o they_o pluck_v from_o their_o face_n that_o visure_n which_o they_o have_v abuse_v to_o deceive_v withal_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o &_o condemn_v they_o of_o &_o for_o lie_v in_o that_o false_a pretence_n when_o they_o utter_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v command_v any_o such_o thing_n again_o they_o accuse_v they_o far_o more_o sharp_o that_o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n &_o subvert_v soul_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o bring_v they_o in_o contempt_n &_o detestation_n with_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o to_o their_o destruction_n but_o false_a teacher_n be_v say_v to_o subvert_v soul_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v edify_v or_o build_v they_o up_o and_o so_o this_o speech_n contain_v a_o general_a doctrine_n unless_o we_o will_v willing_o have_v our_o soul_n draw_v headlong_o from_o be_v any_o long_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o unless_o we_o desire_v their_o ruin_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o those_o which_o go_v about_o to_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o pure_a gospel_n that_o which_o they_o say_v touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n do_v only_o appertain_v unto_o ceremony_n though_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o they_o do_v so_o entreat_v of_o ceremony_n that_o both_o the_o salvation_n and_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n do_v therein_o consist_v for_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n and_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o work_n 25_o with_o our_o belove_a barnabas_n &_o paul_n they_o set_v these_o praise_n against_o the_o slander_n wherewith_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v assay_v to_o bring_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n out_o of_o credit_n and_o first_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v remove_v the_o opinion_n of_o disagreement_n which_o have_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o they_o testify_v their_o consent_n second_o they_o commend_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n for_o their_o feruentnes_n in_o zeal_n &_o most_o manlike_a courage_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o venture_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o soul_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o which_o deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v stout_a and_o courageous_a to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o also_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v danger_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o those_o which_o be_v he_o so_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v they_o noble_a with_o the_o ensign_n of_o virtue_n that_o they_o may_v excel_v in_o his_o church_n therefore_o paul_n hold_v forth_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v in_o his_o body_n as_o a_o buckler_n to_o drive_v back_o those_o knave_n which_o do_v trouble_v his_o doctrine_n 6.17_o gal._n 6.17_o and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o most_o stout_a and_o courageous_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o strive_v for_o the_o gospel_n until_o they_o come_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n because_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o so_o require_v yet_o be_v this_o no_o let_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v purchase_v authority_n for_o his_o martyr_n so_o often_o as_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o worthy_a &_o renown_a conflict_n nevertheless_o let_v even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o enter_v combat_n by_o any_o necessity_n be_v ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a at_o any_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o fortitude_n of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n only_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n because_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o enter_v danger_n manful_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n shall_v nothing_o differ_v from_o troublesome_a &_o frenzy_n man_n from_o cutter_n and_o roister_n therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v commend_v not_o because_o they_o lay_v open_v themselves_o simple_o to_o danger_n but_o because_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n sake_n peradventure_o also_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o nip_v those_o knave_n by_o the_o way_n who_o have_v never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n come_v out_o of_o their_o roost_n and_o dainty_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n which_o cost_v the_o courageous_a soldier_n of_o christ_n dear_o 28_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n whereas_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n match_n &_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o
as_o for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v place_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o man_n invention_n and_o translate_v the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v as_o lord_n over_o soul_n we_o be_v enforce_v manful_o to_o withstand_v they_o unless_o through_o treacherous_a silence_n we_o will_v betray_v the_o grace_n get_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o likelihood_n can_v there_o be_v between_o three_o decree_n set_v down_o for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o law_n which_o do_v not_o only_o oppress_v miserable_a soul_n with_o the_o weight_n thereof_o but_o also_o swallow_v up_o faith_n we_o know_v the_o complaint_n of_o augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n that_o the_o church_n be_v wicked_o lade_v even_o then_o with_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n of_o tradition_n can_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o suffer_v the_o bondage_n of_o these_o time_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n hard_o and_o heavy_a 5_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o which_o luke_n set_v down_o or_o rather_o touch_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o much_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o commend_v a_o far_a other_o fruit_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o paul_n do_v so_o order_v external_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v principal_o careful_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v far_o surpass_v and_o surmount_v external_a order_n therefore_o those_o decree_n be_v mention_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o maintain_v concord_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o care_n thereof_o but_o religion_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o former_a place_n who_o sole_a foundation_n be_v faith_n which_o again_o do_v stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n law_n now_o by_o this_o example_n luke_n prick_v we_o forward_o to_o proceed_v continual_o lest_o at_o the_o beginning_n sloth_n or_o neglect_n of_o profit_v come_v upon_o us._n also_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v faith_n be_v express_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v the_o labour_n and_o diligence_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n when_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o they_o be_v also_o increase_v in_o number_n he_o commend_v another_o fruit_n of_o preach_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v therewithal_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o more_o those_o profit_n in_o faith_n who_o be_v first_o call_v the_o more_o do_v they_o bring_v unto_o christ_n as_o if_o faith_n do_v creep_v abroad_o unto_o other_o by_o branch_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n if_o galacia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n 7_o and_o go_v into_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o mysia_n they_o come_v down_o to_o troada_n 9_o and_o paul_n see_v a_o vision_n by_o night_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o macedonia_n stand_v and_o pray_v he_o and_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n help_v us._n 10_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n we_o seek_v straightway_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v sure_o confirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 6_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o luke_n show_v here_o how_o diligent_a &_o careful_a paul_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o iorney_v through_o diverse_a region_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o recite_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o remember_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n which_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n as_o undoubted_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v to_o proceed_v when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v his_o guide_n in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o action_n and_o whereas_o whither_o soever_o they_o come_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o teach_v they_o do_v that_o according_a to_o their_o call_n and_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n without_o exception_n but_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o counsel_n in_o govern_v the_o course_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o be_v before_o unknown_a even_o in_o a_o moment_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v if_o paul_n teach_v not_o where_o but_o whither_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o certainty_n shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v at_o this_o day_n of_o their_o call_n who_o be_v certify_v by_o no_o oracle_n when_o they_o must_v speak_v or_o hold_v their_o peace_n i_o answer_v see_v that_o paul_n province_n and_o charge_n be_v so_o wide_a he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o singular_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o of_o a_o few_o city_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o asia_n and_o europa_n which_o be_v to_o sail_v in_o a_o most_o wide_a sea_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v wonder_v that_o in_o that_o confuse_a wideness_n god_n beckon_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n how_o far_o he_o will_v have_v he_o go_v or_o whither_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o other_o hard_a question_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v paul_n to_o speak_v in_o asia_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n for_o if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o these_o gentile_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o may_v again_o demand_v why_o macedonia_n be_v more_o worthy_a those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v too_o wise_a do_v assign_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v every_o man_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o he_o see_v he_o bend_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o himself_o say_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o appear_v plain_o to_o those_o which_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o ask_v not_o of_o he_o for_o whence_o come_v aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o a_o mind_n to_o obey_v but_o from_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o othersome_a by_o their_o merit_n see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o like_o backward_a and_o wayward_a from_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o to_o leave_v free_a power_n to_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o will_n and_o sure_o as_o his_o eternal_a election_n be_v free_a so_o his_o calling_n be_v also_o free_a which_o flow_v thence_o and_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o man_n see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o indebt_v to_o any_o wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n spring_v and_o issue_v out_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o want_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o he_o offer_v his_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o pass_v over_o othersome_a but_o i_o say_v that_o that_o reason_n lie_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v the_o faithful_a know_v that_o they_o be_v call_v free_o when_o other_o be_v set_v aside_o lest_o they_o take_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n who_o god_n reject_v for_o no_o manifest_a cause_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o deep_a depth_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o they_o may_v not_o seek_v out_o and_o here_o the_o word_n asia_n be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v when_o luke_n say_v that_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n assay_v to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n until_o they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o oracle_n save_v only_o when_o need_v require_v as_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o doleful_a and_o uncertain_a matter_n 9_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o paul_n shall_v stay_v any_o
long_o in_o asia_n because_o he_o will_v draw_v he_o into_o macedonia_n and_o luke_n express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o draw_v that_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o night_n where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o revelation_n because_o diverse_a kind_n be_v more_o convenient_a for_o confirmation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o dream_n but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n season_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a night_n vision_n which_o man_n see_v when_o they_o be_v awake_a help_v us._n this_o speech_n set_v forth_o the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o paul_n for_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n those_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o help_v those_o who_o perish_v that_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n they_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n for_o godly_a teacher_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o study_n and_o desire_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o call_v back_o miserable_a soul_n from_o destruction_n and_o that_o they_o help_v those_o who_o shall_v otherwise_o perish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v again_o all_o people_n unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v be_v teach_v reverent_o to_o embrace_v the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o deliverer_n unless_o they_o will_v malicious_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o commendation_n and_o title_n be_v not_o so_o translate_v unto_o man_n that_o god_n be_v rob_v even_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o praise_n because_o though_o he_o by_o his_o minister_n give_v salvation_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o only_a author_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v 10_o be_v full_o persuade_v hence_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a vision_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o satan_n do_v oftentimes_o abuse_v ghost_n and_o visure_n to_o deceive_v with_o all_o that_o he_o may_v mock_v and_o cozen_v the_o unbeliever_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bare_a vision_n leave_v man_n mind_n in_o doubt_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a in_o deed_n those_o do_v the_o spirit_n seal_v by_o a_o certain_a mark_n that_o those_o may_v not_o doubt_v nor_o waver_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v certain_o addict_v to_o himself_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n appear_v to_o brutus_n invite_v he_o to_o enter_v that_o unhappy_a cumbate_n and_o battle_n which_o he_o have_v at_o philippi_n even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n whereunto_o paul_n be_v afterward_o call_v but_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v far_o unlike_a so_o the_o lord_n deal_v far_o otherwise_o with_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o he_o put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o leave_v he_o not_o astonish_v with_o fear_n now_o in_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o desire_n to_o obey_v ensue_v immediate_o upon_o the_o certainty_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o their_o journey_n the_o termination_n of_o the_o participle_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v active_a and_o though_o it_o have_v diverse_a signification_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n after_o that_o they_o have_v confer_v this_o vision_n with_o the_o former_a oracle_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o into_o macedonia_n 11_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v loose_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n into_o samothracia_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v to_o neapolis_n 12_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o party_n of_o macedonia_n be_v a_o free_a city_n and_o we_o stay_v in_o the_o same_o city_n certain_a day_n 13_o and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n beside_o a_o ryver_n where_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prayer_n and_o sit_v we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v together_o 14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o which_o worship_v god_n hear_v who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 15_o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o house_n she_o beseech_v we_o say_v if_o you_o judge_v i_o faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o my_o house_n and_o tarry_v and_o she_o enforce_a us._n 11_o this_o history_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n show_v how_o sharp_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v the_o faith_n &_o patience_n of_o he_o by_o bring_v they_o in_o great_a strait_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v overcome_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o singular_a constancy_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o paul_n into_o macedonia_n be_v report_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o may_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o give_v but_o small_a credence_n to_o the_o vision_n these_o holy_a man_n leave_v the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v cross_v the_o sea_n with_o great_a haste_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o macedonian_n will_v have_v come_v to_o meet_v they_o with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v holpen_v now_o the_o success_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o hope_n that_o their_o mouth_n be_v almost_o quite_o stop_v when_o they_o enter_v the_o chief_a city_n they_o find_v none_o there_o with_o who_o they_o may_v take_v any_o pain_n therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v in_o a_o obscure_a corner_n and_o wilderness_n yea_o even_o there_o they_o can_v have_v one_o man_n which_o will_v harken_v to_o their_o doctrine_n they_o can_v only_o have_v one_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o one_o which_o be_v a_o alien_n who_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o this_o journey_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n foolish_o which_o fall_v out_o so_o unhappy_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o work_n under_o a_o base_a &_o weak_a kind_n that_o his_o power_n may_v shine_v more_o clear_o at_o length_n and_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o order_v that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o constancy_n of_o paul_n &_o his_o companion_n who_o be_v not_o dismay_v with_o such_o unprosperous_a beginning_n try_v whither_o any_o occasion_n will_v offer_v itself_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n and_o assure_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n must_v wrestle_v with_o all_o let_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v discourage_v but_o go_v forward_o to_o morrow_n if_o this_o day_n there_o appear_v no_o â—â—uite_n of_o their_o labour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o paul_n when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o abide_v in_o that_o city_n some_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o that_o they_o confer_v or_o dispute_v but_o the_o other_o translation_n be_v more_o plain_a &_o the_o text_n persuade_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n thereof_o because_o luke_n will_v short_o after_o declare_v that_o lydia_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o church_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o there_o be_v no_o gate_n open_v to_o they_o in_o it_o 13_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n no_o doubt_v the_o jew_n seek_v some_o place_n which_o be_v solitary_a and_o by_o the_o way_n when_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o pray_v because_o their_o religion_n be_v then_o every_o where_o most_o odious_a and_o god_n by_o their_o example_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o great_a account_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o envy_n or_o of_o danger_n they_o have_v in_o deed_n in_o many_o place_n synagogue_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o public_o at_o philippi_n which_o be_v a_o free_a city_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o a_o secret_a corner_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v espy_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v grudge_v even_o at_o this_o so_o that_o they_o may_v think_v that_o it_o may_v both_o cause_n trouble_v and_o danger_n but_o they_o prefer_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o their_o own_o quietness_n &_o commodity_n furthermore_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o
faith_n with_o preach_v &_o doctrine_n &_o after_o that_o he_o have_v brief_o speak_v of_o faith_n he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n show_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a way_n of_o beleve_v therefore_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o invention_n of_o entangle_a faith_n whereof_o the_o papist_n babble_n let_v we_o hold_v faith_n enfold_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v unfold_v to_o we_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 33_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o his_o household_n luke_n do_v again_o commend_v the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o the_o keeper_n that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v all_o his_o whole_a house_n to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o do_v also_o appear_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v all_o his_o whole_a family_n unto_o a_o godly_a consent_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o notable_a exchange_n he_o be_v of_o late_o about_o to_o murder_v himself_o because_o he_o think_v that_o paul_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v escape_v but_o now_o lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n he_o bring_v they_o home_o so_o that_o we_o see_v how_o faith_n do_v animate_v and_o encourage_v those_o to_o behave_v themselves_o stout_o who_o before_o have_v no_o hart_n and_o sure_o when_o we_o droop_v through_o fear_n &_o doubtfulness_n there_o be_v no_o better_a matter_n of_o boldness_n then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n into_o god_n bosom_n that_o no_o danger_n may_v terrify_v we_o from_o do_v our_o duty_n while_o that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o end_n at_o god_n hand_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a 34_o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o commend_v in_o the_o jailer_n now_o the_o inward_a fruit_n thereof_o be_v describe_v when_o he_o do_v lodge_v the_o apostle_n &_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o punishment_n but_o do_v courteous_o interteine_v they_o in_o his_o own_o house_n otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o magistrate_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o that_o joy_v whereof_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n which_o every_o man_n have_v from_o his_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n than_o a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o the_o unbeliever_n though_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o certain_a amasednes_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o quake_v and_o tremble_v but_o admit_v they_o perceive_v not_o their_o present_a torment_n yea_o they_o rage_n and_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n through_o mad_a and_o unbrideled_a licentiousness_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o quiet_v neither_o do_v they_o enjoy_v quiet_a joy_n therefore_o sincere_a and_o quiet_a stable_n joy_n proceed_v from_o faith_n alone_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o us._n in_o this_o respect_n zacharias_n say_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a o_o daughter_n zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v yea_o this_o effect_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o faith_n that_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n joyful_a therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a or_o dead_a imagination_n but_o a_o lively_a seal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v perfect_a joy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v void_a who_o do_v both_o fly_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n &_o disturb_v all_o righteousness_n 35_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o magistrate_n send_v the_o apparitor_n say_v let_v these_o man_n go_v 36_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n tell_v these_o word_n to_o paul_n the_o magistrate_n have_v send_v to_o loose_v you_o now_o therefore_o go_v out_o depart_v in_o peace_n 37_o and_o paul_n say_v to_o they_o after_o that_o they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o before_o our_o cause_n be_v know_v see_v that_o we_o be_v roman_n they_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o prison_n &_o now_o they_o cast_v we_o out_o privy_o no_o sure_o but_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o &_o fetch_v we_o out_o 38_o and_o the_o apparitour_n tell_v these_o word_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o fear_v after_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n 39_o and_o they_o come_v and_o beseech_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o they_o request_v they_o that_o they_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n 40_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n they_o enter_v in_o unto_o lydia_n &_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n they_o comfort_v they_o and_o depart_v 35_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o question_n be_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o judge_n do_v so_o sudden_o change_v their_o purpose_n the_o day_n before_o they_o have_v command_v that_o paul_n &_o silas_n shall_v be_v bind_v with_o fetter_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o punish_v they_o cruel_o now_o they_o let_v they_o go_v free_a at_o least_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v more_o gentle_a and_o better_o mind_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o matter_n stand_v as_o yet_o still_o in_o one_o state_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n here_o set_v down_o but_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o most_o common_o when_o sedition_n be_v once_o raise_v for_o not_o only_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n begin_v to_o rage_n but_o also_o the_o tempest_n carry_v away_o the_o governor_n also_o no_o doubt_n perverse_o for_o we_o know_v that_o of_o virgil_n and_o as_o amid_o a_o mighty_a rout_n when_o discord_n oft_o be_v breed_v and_o base_a froward_a mind_a man_n with_o furious_a rage_n be_v lead_v forthwith_o fly_v fire_n and_o stone_n be_v fling_a madness_n do_v tool_n supply_v then_o if_o on_o the_o sudden_a they_o do_v any_o one_o espy_v who_o love_n to_o common_a wealth_n and_o just_a desert_n have_v reverend_a make_v they_o hush_v and_o eke_o attentive_a stand_n to_o hear_v what_o will_v be_v say_v he_o govern_v both_o their_o will_n and_o rage_n with_o word_n their_o wrath_n he_o do_v assuage_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o unseemly_a than_o that_o in_o a_o hot_a tumult_n the_o judge_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o people_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o when_o those_o officer_n see_v the_o people_n up_o they_o think_v there_o be_v cause_n enough_o why_o they_o shall_v beat_v the_o apostle_n with_o rod_n but_o now_o they_o be_v cause_v with_o shame_n and_o infamy_n to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o lightness_n peradventure_o also_o when_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tumult_n they_o find_v those_o who_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n in_o the_o fault_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v find_v out_o that_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v innocent_a they_o let_v they_o go_v though_o too_o late_o by_o which_o example_n those_o which_o bear_v rule_n be_v teach_v to_o beware_v of_o too_o much_o haste_n again_o we_o see_v how_o careless_o magistrate_n fâ—â—tter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o offence_n which_o they_o know_v full_a well_o they_o have_v commit_v especial_o when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unknowen_a and_o base_a person_n when_o these_o man_n grant_v free_a liberty_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n to_o depart_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v before_o do_v they_o injury_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o do_v they_o injury_n still_o and_o to_o be_v more_o cruel_a upon_o they_o the_o apparitor_n be_v call_v rabdouchoi_n of_o the_o staff_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v whereas_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o seargeant_n be_v hatchet_n bind_v about_o with_o rod_n after_o that_o they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o their_o defence_n consist_v upon_o two_o point_n that_o they_o rage_v against_o and_o cruel_o entreat_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a second_o that_o they_o do_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o law_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o that_o paul_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v strait_o provide_v by_o portius_n law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o sempronius_n and_o also_o by_o many_o more_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o life_n or_o death_n over_o any_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o maintain_v his_o right_n before_o he_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n for_o the_o judge_n may_v honest_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o his_o silence_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v
not_o hear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o tumult_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o he_o do_v now_o seek_v remedy_n too_o late_a and_o out_o of_o season_n yea_o that_o he_o do_v catch_v at_o a_o vain_a &_o foolish_a comfort_n when_o he_o require_v that_o the_o magistrate_n come_v themselves_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v paul_n be_v like_a to_o fare_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a therefore_o but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o private_a commodity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v ease_v the_o brethren_n somewhat_o afterward_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o rage_v so_o free_o against_o the_o good_a &_o innocent_a brethren_n because_o he_o have_v get_v their_o head_n under_o his_o girdle_n he_o translate_v his_o right_n to_o help_v the_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o do_v chide_v they_o and_o so_o paul_n do_v wise_o use_v the_o opportunity_n offer_v he_o as_o we_o must_v neglect_v nothing_o which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o bridle_a of_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o take_v not_o to_o themselves_o so_o much_o liberty_n to_o oppress_v or_o vex_v the_o innocent_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o our_o hand_n such_o help_v not_o in_o vain_a notwithstanding_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o if_o we_o have_v be_v injury_v in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o repay_v injury_n but_o we_o must_v only_o endeavour_v to_o stay_v their_o lust_n lest_o they_o hurt_v other_o in_o like_a sort_n 38_o they_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o be_v roman_n they_o be_v not_o once_o move_v with_o the_o other_o point_n because_o they_o have_v handle_v innocent_n cruel_o without_o discretion_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o great_a reproach_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o any_o man_n will_v punish_v they_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o god_n judgement_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v careless_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v injury_n do_v by_o they_o only_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o roman_n &_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v behead_v for_o violate_v the_o liberty_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o citizen_n they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v death_n if_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a governor_n shall_v commit_v it_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o one_o free_a city_n such_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o have_v a_o amaze_a conscience_n before_o god_n they_o do_v long_a time_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o all_o sin_n until_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n 40_o when_o they_o see_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v desire_v to_o part_v present_o yet_o it_o become_v they_o to_o regard_v the_o brethren_n lest_o the_o tender_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v perish_v &_o undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v tarry_v long_o if_o they_o have_v be_v suffer_v but_o the_o praiere_n &_o request_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v imperious_a &_o arm_a which_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o obey_v nevertheless_o they_o foreslow_v not_o their_o necessary_a duty_n but_o they_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o whereas_o they_o go_v straight_o to_o lydia_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v yet_o that_o woman_n be_v the_o chief_a even_o of_o a_o great_a number_n as_o touch_v diligence_n in_o duty_n of_o godliness_n &_o that_o appear_v more_o plain_o thereby_o because_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v assemble_v in_o her_o house_n chap._n xvii_o 1_o and_o when_o they_o have_v iourney_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o appolonia_n they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o and_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v paul_n enter_v in_o unto_o they_o &_o three_o sabbothe_n dispute_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3_o open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o be_v christ_n who_o say_v he_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o 4_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v join_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n &_o of_o religious_a grecian_n a_o great_a multitude_n and_o of_o chief_a woman_n not_o a_o few_o 1_o they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n we_o know_v not_o why_o paul_n attempt_v nothing_o at_o amphipolis_n &_o apollonia_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o famous_a city_n as_o appear_v by_o pliny_n save_v only_o because_o he_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o his_o guide_n &_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o present_a matter_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o speak_v or_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o peradventure_o he_o do_v also_o assay_v to_o do_v some_o good_a there_o but_o because_o it_o be_v without_o any_o good_a success_n therefore_o luke_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o whereas_o be_v beat_v at_o philippos_n &_o scarce_o escape_v out_o of_o great_a danger_n he_o preach_v christ_n at_o thessalonica_n it_o appear_v thereby_o how_o courageous_a he_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o course_n of_o his_o call_n and_o how_o bold_a he_o be_v ever_o now_o &_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o new_a danger_n this_o so_o invincible_a fortitude_n of_o mind_n &_o such_o patient_a endure_v of_o the_o cross_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o paul_n labour_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v also_o wonderful_a patience_n in_o he_o in_o that_o enter_v in_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o unbridled_a forwardness_n he_o have_v so_o often_o try_v he_o procee_v to_o procure_v their_o salvation_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o salvation_n &_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v repentance_n &_o faith_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n commit_v the_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o obey_v his_o commandment_n though_o he_o have_v no_o great_a hope_n to_o do_v good_a he_o seem_v before_o to_o have_v take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v behoveful_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v to_o you_o but_o because_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o behold_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o hard_a sentence_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o that_o company_n who_o have_v wicked_o reject_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o &_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o towards_o the_o nation_n itself_o paul_n cease_v not_o to_o do_v his_o embassage_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n that_o no_o unthankfulnes_n of_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v we_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o even_o now_o there_o be_v some_o who_o on_o the_o first_o sabb_n …_o refuse_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o their_o forwardness_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o come_v again_o upon_o other_o sabbothe_n 2_o he_o dispute_v luke_n set_v down_o first_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o dlsputation_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n do_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o bring_v righteousness_n &_o life_n by_o his_o resurrection_n second_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v let_v we_o handle_v this_o second_o member_n first_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o proof_n of_o faith_n must_v beâ—fet_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n alone_o if_o we_o dispute_v about_o matter_n which_o concern_v man_n they_o let_v human_a reason_n take_v place_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o must_v reign_v and_o upon_o it_o must_v we_o depend_v all_o man_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n alone_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o and_o if_o that_o maxim_n take_v place_n among_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n come_v of_o god_n the_o rule_n either_o of_o teach_v or_o of_o learning_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v no_o where_o else_o whereby_o it_o do_v also_o appear_v with_o what_o divelishe_a fury_n the_o papist_n be_v drive_v when_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v any_o
have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o see_v he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 25_o neither_o be_v he_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n need_v any_o thing_n see_v that_o he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n through_o all_o thing_n 22_o man_n of_o athens_n we_o may_v divide_v this_o sermon_n of_o paul_n into_o five_o member_n for_o though_o luke_n do_v only_o brief_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o many_o word_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v comprehend_v the_o sum_n so_o that_o he_o do_v omit_v none_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n first_o paul_n lay_v superstition_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n because_o they_o worship_v their_o god_n at_o all_o a_o very_a venture_n second_o he_o show_v by_o natural_a argument_n who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v right_o worship_v three_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o blockishness_n of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o be_v create_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o creator_n and_o maker_n yet_o do_v they_o wander_v and_o err_v in_o darkness_n like_o blind_a man_n four_o he_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o draw_v any_o purtrature_n of_o god_n see_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v his_o true_a image_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o descend_v at_o length_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o handle_v those_o four_o point_n general_o before_o he_o do_v descend_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v more_o superstitious_a the_o grecian_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v deisidaimonian_n in_o good_a part_n notwithstanding_o it_o do_v sometime_o signify_v immoderate_a fear_n wherewith_o superstitious_a man_n do_v careful_o torment_v themselves_o while_o that_o they_o forge_n to_o themselves_o vain_a doubt_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n pass_v all_o measure_n in_o worship_v god_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v what_o manner_n work_v moderation_n shall_v be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o deal_v very_o undiscret_o in_o that_o they_o weary_a themselves_o in_o go_v by_o way_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o prove_v by_o this_o one_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o worshippings_fw-mi of_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n be_v corrupt_a because_o they_o be_v uncertain_a what_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o worship_n because_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n rash_o and_o unaduised_o diverse_a rite_n and_o that_o without_o measure_n for_o in_o that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknowen_a god_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o know_v no_o certainty_n they_o have_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a company_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o speak_v much_o but_o when_o as_o they_o mix_v they_o with_o unknowen_a god_n they_o confess_v by_o this_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o true_a divinity_n furthermore_o whosoever_o do_v worship_n god_n without_o any_o certainty_n he_o worship_v his_o own_o invention_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n howsoever_o credulous_a man_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o yet_o neither_o do_v god_n allow_v any_o religion_n without_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v count_v holy_a and_o lawful_a yea_o how_o proud_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o because_o they_o doubt_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o superstition_n be_v always_o fearful_a &_o do_v ever_o now_o &_o then_o coin_v some_o new_a thing_n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o miserable_a their_o condition_n be_v who_o have_v not_o the_o certain_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o do_v both_o always_o doubt_v in_o themselves_o and_o loose_v their_o labour_n before_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n while_o that_o they_o sometime_o make_v themselves_o blind_a through_o voluntary_a stubornnes_n &_o be_v sometime_o amid_o diverse_a and_o manifold_a doubt_n strive_v &_o fight_v with_o themselves_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v not_o only_o flatter_v themselves_o but_o if_o any_o man_n dare_v mutter_v against_o their_o folly_n they_o rage_v cruel_o against_o he_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o think_v nothing_o to_o be_v better_o than_o that_o which_o please_v they_o nevertheless_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o doubt_n if_o any_o seducer_n put_v up_o his_o head_n if_o any_o new_a folly_n begin_v to_o appear_v they_o do_v not_o only_o waver_v be_v in_o doubt_n but_o also_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o neither_o in_o judgement_n neither_o in_o quiet_a state_n of_o mind_n they_o stay_v and_o rest_n in_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o worship_v god_n but_o that_o they_o drop_v like_o drunken_a man_n but_o carefulness_n &_o doutfulnes_n which_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o flatter_v and_o please_v themselves_o be_v better_a they_o such_o amasednes_n final_o though_o superstition_n be_v not_o always_o fearful_a yet_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v enwrap_v in_o diverse_a error_n it_o disquiet_v man_n mind_n &_o do_v prick_v they_o with_o diverse_a blind_a torment_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n do_v mix_v their_o domestical_a god_n who_o they_o think_v they_o know_v because_o in_o their_o vain_a opinion_n they_o have_v invent_v they_o with_o unknown_a god_n for_o thereby_o appear_v their_o unquietness_n because_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v when_o they_o have_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o familiar_a god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o their_o father_n &_o who_o they_o call_v their_o country_n god_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n paul_n may_v pluck_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n all_o vain_a &_o false_a persuasion_n he_o take_v this_o maxim_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o worship_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o certain_a divine_a power_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v any_o god_n at_o all_o be_v content_a with_o he_o they_o will_v never_o have_v fall_v away_o unto_o unknown_a god_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o idol_n 23_o to_o the_o unknowen_a god_n i_o can_v well_o grant_v that_o this_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o strange_a god_n yet_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o jerome_n say_v that_o paul_n do_v by_o a_o certain_a holy_a wiliness_n attribute_n that_o to_o one_o god_n which_o be_v write_v of_o many_o for_o see_v the_o superscription_n be_v common_a in_o every_o man_n mouth_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o subtlety_n why_o do_v he_o then_o change_v the_o plural_a number_n sure_o not_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o man_n of_o athens_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n do_v so_o require_v he_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v doctrine_n concern_v a_o unknown_a god_n and_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o worship_n &_o have_v no_o certain_a godhead_n in_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o god_n he_o do_v now_o insinuat_fw-la himself_n &_o do_v purchase_v favour_n for_o his_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n to_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v utter_v concern_v a_o new_a god_n to_o who_o they_o have_v already_o give_v over_o themselves_o &_o it_o be_v far_o better_a first_o to_o know_v he_o then_o rash_o to_o worship_v he_o who_o they_o know_v not_o thus_o do_v paul_n return_v again_o to_o that_o principle_n that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v right_o unless_o he_o be_v first_o make_v know_v but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v worship_v at_o athens_n who_o do_v refuse_v all_o worshipping_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o law_n yea_o he_o pronounce_v that_o all_o that_o be_v idolatry_n which_o man_n invent_v without_o his_o word_n if_o god_n allow_v no_o worship_n but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n how_o do_v paul_n give_v this_o praise_n to_o man_n who_o do_v dote_v without_o measure_n that_o they_o woorship_v god_n for_o christ_n in_o condemn_v the_o samaritan_n be_v content_v with_o this_o one_o principle_n in_o that_o they_o worship_n god_n without_o knowledge_n 4.22_o joh._n 4.22_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n then_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n who_o have_v bury_v and_o quite_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v put_v in_o place_n of_o he_o jupiter_n
replenish_v with_o infinite_a miracle_n 28_o for_o in_o he_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v this_o preposition_n in_o for_o per_fw-la or_o by_o or_o through_o but_o because_o this_o speech_n that_o we_o live_v in_o god_n have_v great_a force_n and_o do_v express_v more_o i_o think_v i_o will_v not_o change_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n contain_v in_o god_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o god_n himself_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o all_o creature_n by_o this_o word_n jehovah_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o that_o we_o have_v our_o be_v in_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o keep_v we_o in_o life_n and_o uphold_v us._n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v preserve_v they_o in_o their_o state_n that_o he_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o force_n and_o vigour_n which_o we_o see_v and_o motion_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n not_o as_o brainesicke_a man_n do_v trifle_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o god_n yea_o that_o stone_n be_v god_n but_o because_o god_n do_v by_o the_o wonder_a power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n preserve_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v of_o nothing_o but_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n proper_o of_o man_n because_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v god_n far_o who_o they_o have_v within_o they_o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o motion_n and_o motion_n do_v excel_v essence_n paul_n put_v that_o in_o the_o high_a place_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o may_v go_v down_o by_o step_n unto_o essence_n or_o be_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o only_o no_o life_n but_o in_o god_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v yea_o no_o being_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o both_o i_o say_v that_o life_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o man_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_a sense_n and_o motion_n as_o brute_n beast_n have_v but_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n give_v that_o singular_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o title_n &_o commendation_n by_o itself_o so_o in_o john_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v add_v apart_o not_o without_o cause_n 1.4_o john_n 1.4_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n now_o we_o see_v that_o all_o those_o who_o know_v not_o god_n know_v not_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o their_o very_a essence_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v all_o other_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o also_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o create_v the_o world_n once_o that_o he_o do_v afterward_o depart_v from_o his_o work_n but_o that_o it_o stand_v by_o his_o power_n and_o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n thereof_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n we_o must_v well_o think_v upon_o this_o continual_a comfort_v and_o strengthen_v that_o we_o may_v remember_v god_n every_o minute_n certain_a of_o your_o poet_n he_o cit_v half_o a_o verse_n out_o of_o aratus_n not_o so_o much_o for_o authority_n sake_n as_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o athens_n ashamed_a for_o such_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n come_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n save_v only_o from_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o paul_n who_o speak_v unto_o man_n who_o be_v infidel_n and_o ignorant_a of_o true_a godliness_n do_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o poet_n wherein_o be_v extant_a a_o confession_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v natural_o engrave_v in_o man_n mind_n the_o papist_n take_v another_o course_n for_o they_o so_o lean_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o they_o set_v they_o against_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v jerome_n or_o ambrose_n &_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n master_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o will_v no_o less_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o stink_a answer_n of_o their_o pope_n they_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v speak_v yea_o that_o which_o more_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o give_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o aristotle_n that_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n be_v silent_a in_o their_o school_n rather_o than_o he_o now_o that_o i_o may_v return_v unto_o this_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o aratus_n speak_v of_o jupiter_n neither_o do_v paul_n in_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n which_o he_o speak_v unskilful_o of_o his_o jupiter_n wrest_v it_o unto_o a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o because_o man_n have_v natural_o some_o perseverance_n of_o god_n they_o draw_v true_a principle_n from_o that_o fountain_n and_o though_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v upon_o god_n they_o vanish_v away_o in_o wicked_a invention_n and_o so_o the_o pure_a seed_n do_v degenerate_a into_o corruption_n yet_o the_o first_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o remain_v still_o in_o they_o after_o this_o sort_n no_o man_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n can_v doubt_v to_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n which_o we_o read_v in_o virgil_n touch_v the_o feign_a and_o false_a love_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o love_n yea_o when_o virgil_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o error_n he_o put_v in_o a_o wrong_a name_n as_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o aratus_n do_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v some_o parcel_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o man_n mind_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o when_o virgil_n say_v concern_v the_o world_n the_o spirit_n do_v nourish_v within_o and_o the_o mind_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o joint_n do_v move_v your_o whole_a huge_a weight_n he_o do_v rather_o play_v the_o philosopher_n and_o subtle_o dispute_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o plato_n then_o pure_o mean_a that_o the_o world_n be_v support_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o this_o invention_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v hinder_v paul_n from_o retain_v a_o true_a maxim_n though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a with_o man_n fable_n that_o man_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n because_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o nature_n they_o resemble_v some_o divine_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god._n 3.26_o gen._n 1.27_o gal._n 3.26_o the_o same_o scripture_n teach_v also_o in_o many_o place_n that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o free_a adoption_n when_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n but_o as_o it_o give_v the_o same_o spirit_n diverse_a name_n because_o of_o his_o manifold_a grace_n so_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o word_n son_n be_v diverslie_o take_v all_o mortal_a man_n be_v call_v son_n in_o general_a because_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v almost_o blot_v out_o in_o they_o so_o that_o there_o appear_v scarce_o any_o slenderlinesse_n this_o name_n be_v by_o good_a right_n restrain_v unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v they_o resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 29_o therefore_o see_v that_o he_o gather_v that_o god_n can_v be_v figure_v or_o resemble_v by_o any_o grave_a image_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o image_n extant_a in_o us._n for_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o engrave_v can_v be_v paint_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o absurd_a to_o go_v about_o to_o paint_v god_n now_o we_o see_v what_o great_a injury_n they_o do_v to_o god_n which_o give_v he_o a_o bodily_a shape_n when_o as_o man_n soul_n which_o do_v scarce_o resemble_v a_o small_a sparkle_n of_o the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o god_n can_v be_v express_v in_o any_o bodily_a shape_n furthermore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n inveigh_v against_o
they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n shall_v so_o gird_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n perceive_v that_o they_o have_v strive_v in_o vain_a with_o their_o snare_n and_o no_o marvel_v if_o this_o point_n of_o paul_n his_o doctrine_n be_v deride_v at_o athens_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o man_n mind_n whereon_o the_o chief_a philosopher_n do_v never_o think_v neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o comprehend_v it_o then_o when_o we_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o paul_n his_o sermon_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o fruit_n because_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o hearer_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o for_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o again_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o persuade_v yet_o have_v they_o some_o taste_n which_o do_v provoke_v they_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o profit_v sure_o this_o desire_n be_v contrary_a to_o loathsomeness_n 34_o among_o who_o be_v also_o dionysius_n see_v that_o luke_n do_v name_n one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n only_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v at_o the_o first_o for_o those_o other_o of_o who_o he_o make_v mention_n remain_v indifferent_a because_o they_o do_v neither_o whole_o despise_v paul_n his_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o thorough_o touch_v that_o they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o scholar_n luke_n make_v mention_n of_o dionysius_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v in_o no_o small_a authority_n among_o his_o citizen_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o damaris_n be_v also_o a_o woman_n of_o some_o renown_n furthermore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o that_o the_o papi_v make_v of_o a_o judge_n a_o astrologer_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v partly_o to_o their_o ignorance_n partly_o to_o their_o boldness_n who_o see_v they_o know_v not_o what_o areopagus_n or_o mars_n street_n mean_v take_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n to_o feign_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v and_o their_o rudeness_n be_v too_o gross_a who_o ascribe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o this_o dionysius_n for_o the_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n be_v stuff_v not_o only_o with_o many_o doltish_a and_o moonkish_a trifle_n but_o also_o with_o many_o absurd_a invention_n and_o wicked_a speculation_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v themselves_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v make_v many_o year_n after_o when_o as_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n be_v corrupt_v with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o ceremony_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v despise_v yet_o it_o do_v rather_o breath_n out_o subtlety_n then_o sound_o godliness_n chap._n xviii_o 1_o after_o this_o paul_n depart_v from_o athens_n and_o come_v to_o corinthus_n 2_o and_o have_v get_v a_o certain_a jew_n call_v aquila_n bear_v in_o pontus_n who_o come_v late_o from_o italy_n and_o priscilla_n his_o wife_n because_o claudius_n have_v command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o 3_o and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o craft_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o wrought_v and_o they_o be_v tent_n maker_n 4_o and_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o persuade_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n 5_o and_o when_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v from_o macedonia_n paul_n be_v force_v in_o the_o spirit_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n 1_o this_o history_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v even_o for_o this_o one_o cause_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinthus_n which_o as_o it_o be_v famous_a for_o good_a cause_n both_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n &_o also_o because_o of_o the_o excellent_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o so_o there_o be_v in_o it_o gross_a and_o shameful_a vice_n furthermore_o luke_n show_v in_o this_o place_n with_o what_o great_a labour_n and_o how_o hardly_o paul_n do_v win_v the_o same_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o a_o rich_a city_n corinthus_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o noble_a mart_n how_o populous_a how_o great_o give_v to_o pleasure_n and_o the_o old_a proverb_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v sumptuous_a and_o full_a of_o riot_n all_o man_n can_v go_v to_o corinthus_n when_o paul_n enter_v the_o same_o what_o hope_v i_o pray_v you_o can_v he_o conceive_v he_o be_v a_o simple_a man_n unknown_a have_v no_o eloquence_n or_o pomp_n show_v no_o wealth_n or_o power_n in_o that_o that_o huge_a gulf_n do_v not_o swallow_v up_o his_o confidence_n and_o desire_n which_o he_o have_v to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o god_n wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o not_o after_o any_o humane_a manner_n wherefore_o he_o boast_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n for_o they_o be_v twice_o blind_a 9.2_o 1._o cor._n 9.2_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v more_o plain_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o simple_a &_o base_a kind_n of_o deal_v and_o he_o himself_o show_v no_o small_a token_n of_o invincible_a constancy_n when_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o mock_n of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o proud_a do_v contemn_v he_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o stay_v himself_o upon_o god_n help_v alone_o but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o luke_n set_v down_o the_o same_o in_o order_n 2_o a_o jew_n call_v aquila_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n in_o that_o paul_n find_v none_o at_o corinthus_n to_o lodge_v he_o save_v aquila_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o exile_v for_o be_v bear_v in_o pontus_n he_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o depart_v thence_o again_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n though_o the_o commodiousnes_n of_o the_o city_n be_v such_o the_o plenty_n so_o great_a the_o situation_n so_o pleasant_a and_o there_o be_v also_o so_o many_o jew_n there_o yet_o paul_n find_v no_o more_o fit_a host_n than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o also_o out_o of_o another_o soil_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o great_a fruit_n which_o ensue_v immediate_o upon_o his_o preach_n with_o such_o a_o base_a entrance_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v plain_o appear_v also_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o singular_a counsel_n turn_v those_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o unhappy_a nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o exile_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o aquila_n to_o be_v paul_n his_o companion_n than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o high_a office_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o in_o his_o country_n therefore_o this_o happy_a calamity_n of_o aquila_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o better_a provide_v for_o we_o when_o he_o do_v sharp_o punish_v we_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v most_o gentle_o entreat_v we_o and_o when_o he_o toss_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o in_o most_o extreme_a exile_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n the_o estate_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v then_o very_o miserable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o do_v not_o almost_o all_o depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o religion_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o prevail_v against_o caesar_n tyranny_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v arise_v few_o be_v turn_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o many_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o yea_o the_o more_o greedy_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n offer_v they_o but_o the_o more_o part_n become_v dull_a in_o their_o misery_n few_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v they_o as_o do_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n yet_o if_o suetonius_n say_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v expel_v through_o hatred_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o
worthy_a to_o have_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v treacherous_o &_o wicked_o slander_v the_o holy_a man_n they_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v a_o evil_a cause_n with_o a_o honest_a excuse_n we_o know_v how_o strait_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o law_n how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o worship_v he_o therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o rule_n be_v sacrilege_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n never_o mean_v to_o add_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o this_o fault_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o though_o the_o faith_n full_o behave_v themselves_o never_o so_o upright_o &_o blameless_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o escape_v false_a &_o slanderous_a report_n until_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o purge_v themselves_o but_o paul_n be_v not_o only_o unworthy_o and_o false_o slander_v by_o the_o adversary_n but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v refute_v their_o impudency_n &_o false_a report_n his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o deputy_n therefore_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n without_o defend_v himself_o and_o gallio_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o cause_n not_o for_o any_o evil_n will_v he_o bear_v to_o paul_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deputy_n to_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o every_o province_n for_o though_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o enforce_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o observe_v their_o rite_n yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v that_o which_o they_o do_v tolerate_v they_o forbid_v their_o magistrate_n to_o meddle_v with_o this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n here_o we_o see_v what_o the_o ignorance_n of_o true_a godliness_n do_v in_o set_v in_o order_n the_o state_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n and_o dominion_n all_o man_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o force_n and_o flourish_v now_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v and_o the_o certain_a &_o sure_a rule_n of_o worship_v he_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o equal_a then_o that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o his_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o bear_v rule_v with_o power_n have_v abolish_v contrary_a superstition_n defend_v â—he_n pure_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o see_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v observe_v their_o rite_n only_o through_o pride_n &_o stubbornness_n &_o see_v they_o have_v no_o certainty_n where_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v take_v if_o they_o shall_v grant_v liberty_n to_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o province_n to_o live_v as_o they_o lust_v but_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o leave_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o man_n choice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v cause_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v write_v out_o for_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o be_v well_o instruct_v 17.18_o deut._n 17.18_o &_o certain_a of_o his_o faith_n he_o may_v with_o more_o courage_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o maintain_v that_o which_o he_o know_v certain_o be_v right_a 15_o of_o word_n and_o name_n these_o word_n be_v not_o well_o pack_v together_o yet_o gallio_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o if_o the_o jewish_a religion_n do_v consist_v only_o in_o word_n &_o superfluous_a question_n and_o sure_o as_o the_o nation_n be_v much_o give_v to_o contention_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o do_v trouble_v themselves_o &_o other_o with_o superfluous_a trifle_n yea_o we_o hear_v with_o what_o paul_n hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n in_o many_o place_n 3.9_o cap._n 1.14_o and_o 3.9_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n yet_o galio_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v excuse_v who_o do_v mock_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n together_o with_o their_o curiosity_n for_o as_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o vain_a contention_n in_o word_n so_o we_o must_v on_o the_o other_o side_n know_v that_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o hand_n the_o strife_n be_v not_o about_o word_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o all_o other_o most_o serious_a be_v handle_v 17_o all_o the_o grecian_n have_v take_v sosthenes_n this_o be_v that_o sosthenes_n who_o paul_n do_v honourable_o couple_v with_o himself_o as_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o before_o among_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o paul_n his_o companion_n &_o advocate_n and_o what_o fury_n do_v enforce_v the_o grecian_n to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o he_o save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v allot_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o world_n set_v against_o they_o and_o offend_v with_o they_o &_o their_o cause_n though_o unknown_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o such_o unjust_a deal_n shall_v trouble_v we_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o see_v the_o miserable_a church_n oppugn_v on_o every_o side_n moreover_o the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n naure_n be_v depaint_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o in_o a_o table_n admit_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v hate_v every_o where_o for_o good_a cause_n yet_o why_o be_v the_o grecian_n rather_o displease_v with_o sosthenes_n a_o modest_a man_n then_o with_o the_o autor_n of_o the_o tumult_n who_o trouble_v paul_n without_o any_o cause_n namely_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o when_o man_n be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o unto_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o nature_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o bear_v sosthenes_n such_o hatred_n think_v he_o have_v lodge_v wicked_a man_n to_o raise_v sedition_n neither_o do_v gallio_n care_n for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n this_o looseness_n must_v be_v impute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o deputy_n as_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o roman_n can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v be_v bury_v and_o therefore_o when_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o vow_v their_o vow_n and_o to_o pay_v they_o to_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o asia_n and_o grecia_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a fact_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n final_o in_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o all_o manner_n superstition_n only_o true_a religion_n be_v accept_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o gallio_n wink_v at_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o sosthenes_n he_o profess_v of_o late_a that_o he_o will_v punish_v injury_n if_o any_o be_v do_v now_o he_o suffer_v a_o guiltless_a man_n to_o be_v beat_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n whence_o come_v this_o sufferance_n save_v only_o because_o he_o do_v in_o heart_n desire_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v one_o slay_v another_o that_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v put_v out_o with_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o luke_n the_o spirit_n condemn_v gallio_n his_o carelessness_n because_o he_o do_v not_o aid_v a_o man_n which_o be_v unjust_o punish_v let_v our_o magistrate_n know_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o wink_v at_o injury_n &_o wicked_a fact_n if_o they_o bridle_v not_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o reach_v not_o forth_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o oppress_a but_o &_o if_o the_o sluggish_a be_v to_o look_v for_o just_a damnation_n what_o terrible_a judgement_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v unfaithful_a &_o wicked_a who_o by_o favour_v evil_a cause_n &_o bear_v with_o wicked_a fact_n set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v a_o banner_n of_o want_n of_o punishment_n and_o be_v fan_n to_o kindle_v boldness_n to_o do_v hurt_v 18_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v tarry_v there_o many_o day_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o sail_v into_o syria_n priscilla_n and_o aquila_n accompany_v he_o when_o he_o have_v shave_v his_o head_n at_o cenchrea_n for_o he_o have_v a_o vow_n 19_o and_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n he_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v long_a time_n with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v 21_o but_o take_v his_o leave_n say_v i_o must_v needs_o keep_v the_o feast_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o will_v
return_v to_o you_o again_o godwilling_a and_o he_o loose_v from_o ephesus_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o to_o cesaria_n and_o be_v go_v up_o and_o have_v salute_v the_o church_n he_o come_v down_o to_o antioch_n 23_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o some_o time_n he_o depart_v walk_v through_o the_o country_n of_o galacia_n and_o phrygia_n in_o order_n strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n 18_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o many_o day_n paul_n his_o constancy_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o drive_v away_o with_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v trouble_v the_o disciple_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a &_o weak_a with_o his_o sudden_a and_o untimely_a departure_n we_o read_v in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o when_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o elsewhere_o he_o flee_v forthwith_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o he_o stay_v at_o corinthus_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v provoke_v with_o his_o presence_n to_o rage_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v peace_n and_o rest_n by_o his_o departure_n but_o now_o when_o he_o see_v their_o malice_n bridle_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n he_o have_v rather_o sting_v and_o nettle_n they_o then_o by_o depart_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o any_o new_a occasion_n of_o rage_n furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o three_o journey_n which_o paul_n take_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o go_v from_o damascus_n he_o go_v once_o up_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o be_v send_v the_o second_o time_n with_o barnabas_n that_o he_o may_v handle_v and_o end_v the_o controversy_n about_o ceremony_n but_o luke_n do_v not_o set_v down_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o now_o take_v such_o a_o long_a and_o laborous_a journey_n determine_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o return_v when_o he_o have_v shear_v his_o head_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o aquila_n or_o of_o paul_n neither_o skill_v it_o much_o though_o i_o interpret_v it_o willing_o of_o paul_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v this_o for_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v about_o to_o come_v assure_o i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o he_o make_v not_o any_o ceremonial_a vow_n for_o his_o own_o cause_n only_o that_o he_o may_v do_v some_o worship_n to_o god_n he_o know_v that_o that_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o time_n which_o god_n command_v under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o old_a people_n and_o we_o know_v how_o diligent_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o external_a element_n and_o how_o straight_o he_o urge_v the_o abrogate_a thereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o bind_v his_o own_o conscience_n with_o that_o religion_n from_o which_o he_o have_v loose_v all_o other_o man_n therefore_o he_o do_v shear_v his_o head_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a &_o not_o thorough_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o voluntary_a observe_v of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o he_o be_v free_v that_o he_o may_v gain_v those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o make_v semblance_n of_o a_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v from_o his_o hart_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v 9.20_o 1._o cor._n 9.20_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o purifi_v he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v and_o that_o he_o use_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o free_a not_o as_o if_o god_n do_v require_v such_o worship_n but_o that_o he_o may_v somewhat_o bear_v with_o the_o ignorant_a therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v ridiculous_a when_o they_o set_v from_o hence_o a_o example_n of_o make_v vow_n paul_n be_v move_v with_o no_o religion_n to_o make_v his_o vow_n but_o these_o man_n place_v a_o feign_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o vow_n respect_n of_o time_n enforce_v paul_n to_o keep_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n these_o man_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o entangle_v in_o superstition_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v free_a long_o ago_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bring_v in_o use_n again_o old_a ceremony_n use_v long_o ago_o and_o another_o to_o tolerate_v the_o same_o be_v as_o yet_o use_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o papist_n in_o vain_a and_o foolish_o compare_v the_o shave_n of_o their_o priest_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o purify_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v in_o the_o law_n but_o because_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v any_o long_a to_o refute_v they_o let_v this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v we_o that_o paul_n bind_v himself_o with_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v those_o which_o be_v weak_a to_o christ_n at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v they_o which_o vow_v he_o know_v be_v of_o no_o importance_n before_o god_n 19_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n in_o that_o he_o shake_v his_o garment_n at_o corinthus_n it_o be_v do_v for_o that_o cause_n as_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o may_v cast_v off_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o only_o such_o as_o he_o have_v already_o try_v to_o be_v of_o desperate_a obstinacy_n now_o he_o come_v afresh_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o he_o may_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o more_o obedience_n among_o they_o furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v it_o appear_v by_o luke_n his_o report_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v more_o patient_o in_o this_o synagogue_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n &_o also_o that_o he_o be_v request_v to_o tarry_v he_o do_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n hence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v some_o great_a cause_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o haste_n also_o he_o himself_o show_v that_o he_o must_v make_v haste_n say_v i_o must_v keep_v the_o feast_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n at_o jerusalem_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o after_o he_o have_v set_v thing_n in_o good_a order_n there_o he_o depart_v with_o their_o good_a leave_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o luke_n his_o word_n that_o they_o do_v admit_v his_o excuse_n lest_o the_o repulse_n shall_v offend_v they_o and_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o when_o better_a hope_n to_o do_v good_a be_v offer_v we_o than_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v we_o be_v draw_v unto_o diverse_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o feast_n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o late_o touch_v the_o vow_n do_v also_o appertain_v unto_o the_o feast_n day_n for_o paul_n mean_v not_o to_o do_v thereby_o any_o duty_n of_o godliness_n to_o god_n but_o to_o be_v at_o the_o assembly_n wherein_o he_o may_v do_v more_o good_a then_o at_o any_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o make_v no_o promise_n touch_v his_o return_n 4.10_o gal._n 4.10_o with_o out_o use_v this_o exception_n if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n we_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v one_o finger_n without_o his_o direction_n but_o because_o there_o reign_v in_o man_n so_o great_a arrogancy_n every_o where_o that_o they_o dare_v determine_v any_o thing_n pass_v over_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o also_o for_o many_o year_n we_o must_v oftentimes_o think_v upon_o this_o reverence_n and_o sobriety_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o make_v our_o counsel_n subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n lest_o if_o we_o delyberate_v and_o take_v counsel_n as_o those_o use_n to_o do_v who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v fortune_n at_o their_o commandment_n we_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o our_o rashness_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a religion_n in_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v at_o our_o pleasure_n say_v that_o we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o yet_o be_v it_o good_a to_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o use_v certain_a form_n in_o our_o speech_n that_o they_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n do_v direct_v all_o our_o do_n 22_o when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o caesarea_n though_o luke_n say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o paul_n salute_v
the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v draw_v thither_o with_o some_o great_a necessity_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o text_n that_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n peradventure_o because_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o as_o he_o will_v moreover_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o journey_n in_o his_o return_n be_v not_o idle_a or_o barren_a in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n undoubted_o not_o without_o great_a pain_n take_v because_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o go_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o oft_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o way_n for_o this_o word_n cathex_v do_v signify_v a_o continual_a course_n now_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o what_o respect_n those_o be_v call_v disciple_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n 9.36_o cha._n 9.36_o and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n without_o true_a instruction_n they_o have_v in_o deed_n their_o pastor_n under_o who_o they_o may_v profit_v yet_o the_o great_a paul_n his_o authority_n be_v and_o the_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n he_o have_v give_v he_o so_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a strengthen_v by_o his_o pass_v by_o they_o especial_o see_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a workmaster_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o all_o these_o church_n 24_o and_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v apollo_n bear_v in_o alexandria_n a_o eloquent_a man_n come_z to_z ephesus_z be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n 25_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 26_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v free_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o to_o their_o company_n &_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o 27_o and_o when_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o go_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n exhort_v he_o write_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o help_v they_o much_o who_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n 28_o for_o he_o overcome_v the_o jew_n mighty_o and_o that_o open_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 24_o a_o certain_a jew._n this_o aught_o for_o good_a cause_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o while_n paul_n be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n apollos_n come_v in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a to_o know_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v also_o paul_n his_o successor_n among_o the_o corinthian_n &_o do_v behave_v himself_o so_o excellent_o and_o do_v his_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n so_o that_o paul_n commend_v he_o honourable_o as_o a_o singular_a fellow_n in_o office_n i_o have_v plant_v say_v he_o apollo_n have_v water_v 3.6.4.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6.4.6_o also_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o figurative_o appoint_v unto_o myself_o and_o apollos_n luke_n give_v he_o first_o two_o title_n of_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a &_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o he_o will_v add_v his_o zeal_n faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o though_o paul_n do_v true_o deny_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o word_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o eloquence_n yet_o dexterity_n in_o speak_v &_o reason_v such_o as_o luke_n do_v here_o commend_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v especial_o when_o no_o pomp_n or_o vain_a boast_v be_v seek_v after_o by_o use_v fine_a word_n &_o great_a eloquence_n but_o he_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o without_o fraud_n or_o ambition_n without_o lofty_a wordâ—_n &_o curious_a cunning_n plain_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n paul_n be_v without_o eloquence_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o chief_a apostle_n to_o want_v this_o virtue_n to_o the_o end_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v appear_v more_o excellent_a in_o his_o rude_a &_o homely_a speech_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o furnish_v with_o such_o eloquence_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v diverse_a &_o manifold_a paul_n his_o infancy_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o do_v no_o whit_n let_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v choose_v to_o himself_o eloquent_a minister_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o apollo_n his_o eloquence_n be_v profane_a or_o vain_a luke_n say_v that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o great_a power_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o expound_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o well_o and_o sound_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o force_n and_o efficacye_n thereof_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o they_o he_o do_v in_o all_o conflict_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v rather_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o man_n that_o it_o have_v sufficient_a force_n both_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o also_o to_o refute_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n 25_o he_o be_v instruct_v that_o which_o luke_n add_v short_o after_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o commendation_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o this_o late_a member_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n nevertheless_o these_o two_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o both_o know_v that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o also_o be_v well_o and_o sincere_o instruct_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o be_v train_v up_o only_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o john_n his_o institution_n 17._o luke_n 1.76_o ib._n 16._o &_o 17._o for_o we_o know_v that_o john_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o his_o office_n do_v both_o his_o father_n zacharias_n entreat_v in_o his_o songue_n and_o also_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o prophesy_v of_o malachi_n sure_o see_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o light_n before_o christ_n and_o do_v high_o extol_v his_o power_n his_o disciple_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n say_v to_o have_v have_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n moreover_o the_o speech_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o know_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n for_o thence_o we_o gather_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o enter_v we_o in_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o that_o they_o establish_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v embrace_v sure_o it_o be_v wickedness_n and_o impious_a profanation_n to_o pull_v they_o away_o from_o doctrine_n wherefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v right_o administer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n must_v sound_v there_o for_o what_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n luke_n comprehend_v all_o his_o ministry_n under_o this_o word_n not_o only_o because_o doctrine_n be_v annex_v unto_o baptism_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n thereof_o without_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o dead_a ceremony_n be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n he_o speak_v apollo_n have_v another_o commendation_n give_v he_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o teach_v doctrine_n without_o zeal_n be_v either_o like_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o else_o it_o lie_v still_o as_o cold_a and_o without_o use_n or_o else_o it_o serve_v â—or_a vain_a and_o wicked_a boâ—sting_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n become_v slothful_a othersome_a which_o be_v worse_o become_v ambitious_a othersome_a which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o worst_a trouble_v the_o church_n with_o contention_n and_o brawl_v therefore_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v unsavery_a which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o zeal_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o luke_n put_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o must_v be_v the_o moderation_n of_o zeal_n for_o we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v fervent_a without_o consideration_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o perverse_a affection_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v towards_o the_o law_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v how_o hot_a the_o papist_n be_v who_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o furious_a violence_n be_v
prick_v forward_o with_o a_o opinion_n unaduised_o conceive_v therefore_o let_v knowledge_n be_v present_a that_o it_o may_v govern_v zeal_n and_o now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o zeal_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o diligence_n because_o apollo_n give_v himself_o to_o teach_v diligent_o but_o and_o if_o that_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o &_o perfect_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v christ_n so_o diligent_o and_o free_o what_o excuse_n do_v those_o man_n hope_v to_o have_v who_o know_v that_o more_o perfect_o and_o full_o which_o he_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o further_o and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n luke_n do_v attribute_v zeal_n to_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o peculiar_a gift_n neither_o do_v i_o so_o expound_v it_o that_o apollo_n be_v move_v and_o prick_v forward_o with_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o by_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 26_o who_o when_o priscilla_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n be_v from_o the_o love_n themselves_o and_o from_o envy_v another_o man_n virtue_n in_o that_o they_o deliver_v those_o thing_n familiar_o and_o private_o to_o a_o eloquent_a man_n which_o he_o may_v afterward_o utter_v public_o they_o excel_v not_o in_o the_o same_o grace_n wherein_o he_o do_v excel_v and_o peradventure_o they_o may_v have_v be_v despise_v in_o the_o congregation_n moreover_o they_o most_o diligent_o help_v he_o who_o they_o see_v better_o furnish_v as_o well_o with_o eloquence_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v silence_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v hear_v again_o this_o be_v no_o small_a modesty_n which_o be_v in_o apollo_n in_o that_o he_o do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v not_o only_o in_o a_o handicraftsman_n but_o also_o by_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v surpass_v they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n those_o do_v polish_v and_o trim_v he_o who_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v scarce_o fit_a minister_n also_o we_o see_v that_o at_o that_o time_n woman_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v instruct_v by_o a_o woman_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o priscilla_n do_v execute_v this_o function_n of_o teach_v at_o home_n in_o she_o own_o house_n that_o she_o may_v not_o overthrow_v the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n 27_o when_o he_o be_v determine_v luke_n do_v not_o express_v for_o what_o cause_n apollos_n will_v go_v to_o achaia_n notwithstanding_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v not_o allure_v with_o any_o private_a commodity_n but_o because_o more_o plentiful_a fruit_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v itself_o there_o because_o the_o brethren_n do_v more_o encourage_v he_o with_o their_o exhortation_n and_o do_v spur_v he_o when_o he_o do_v already_o run_v which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o entreat_v a_o man_n to_o depart_v to_o another_o place_n who_o faithful_a industry_n they_o already_o use_v and_o do_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o he_o afterward_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o better_a recompense_n offer_v and_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o ephesus_n write_v to_o those_o of_o achaia_n not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v provide_v lodging_n for_o the_o man_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v he_o to_o teach_v this_o be_v holy_a commendation_n in_o deed_n when_o we_o study_v to_o extol_v every_o good_a man_n with_o our_o testimony_n and_o consent_n lest_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v bury_v when_o he_o come_v the_o brethren_n forsawe_v this_o who_o have_v already_o have_v experience_n thereof_o when_o they_o exhort_v he_o to_o address_v himself_o to_o that_o journey_n which_o he_o have_v already_o in_o mind_n conceive_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o help_v the_o faithful_a much_o we_o may_v take_v it_o two_o way_n either_o that_o he_o help_v those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o well_o furnish_v and_o that_o he_o do_v support_v they_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o every_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o have_v weapon_n in_o readiness_n to_o undertake_v a_o hard_a combat_n against_o old_a enemy_n who_o will_v never_o have_v yield_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v enforce_v or_o that_o he_o aid_v they_o lest_o their_o faith_n shall_v fail_v be_v shake_v with_o the_o gainsay_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o thing_n do_v oftentimes_o befall_v the_o weak_a i_o take_v it_o that_o they_o be_v holpen_v both_o way_n that_o have_v a_o skilful_a and_o practise_a captain_n they_o gate_n the_o victory_n in_o the_o conflict_n second_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v fortify_v with_o a_o new_a prop_n that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o danger_n of_o waver_v furthermore_o luke_n seem_v to_o note_v that_o the_o brethren_n be_v holpen_v with_o this_o stoutness_n and_o constancy_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o dispute_v public_o with_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o zeal_n and_o boldness_n not_o to_o fly_v the_o light_n whereas_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n these_o word_n be_v use_v through_o grace_n it_o do_v either_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o they_o believe_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o help_n wherewith_o he_o help_v the_o brethren_n the_o former_a interpretation_n be_v nothing_o hard_a for_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o brethren_n who_o be_v already_o call_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o faith_n be_v further_v yet_o the_o other_o text_n seem_v to_o agree_v better_o that_o apollo_n in_o impart_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v with_o the_o brethren_n do_v help_v they_o so_o that_o through_o grace_n shall_v import_v as_o much_o as_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n receive_v 28_o he_o overcome_v the_o jew_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v to_o what_o use_n that_o ability_n which_o apollos_n have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v serve_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o forcible_a proof_n to_o reprove_v and_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n withal_o also_o the_o state_n of_o the_o disputation_n be_v brief_o set_v down_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n for_o this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v this_o christ_n through_o who_o salvation_n be_v offer_v therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o apollo_n so_o to_o dispute_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n also_o this_o place_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o break_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o those_o which_o do_v not_o obey_v and_o follow_v willing_o for_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v firm_a enough_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n extaunt_a there_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o salvation_n sure_o if_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o great_a light_n that_o apollo_n do_v thereby_o prove_v manifest_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o do_v point_n out_o the_o matter_n with_o his_o finger_n the_o add_v of_o the_o gospel_n must_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v at_o least_o that_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v detestable_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n in_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v god_n have_v speak_v unless_o the_o plain_a &_o invincible_a truth_n shall_v show_v itself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o whereas_o they_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o they_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n
month_n because_o he_o do_v crafty_o cover_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o by_o certain_a dark_a crook_n luke_n do_v also_o by_o and_o by_o express_v some_o token_n of_o boldness_n show_v that_o he_o dispute_v and_o persuade_v touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v that_o by_o this_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o note_v that_o restore_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a favour_a and_o confuse_a scatter_v abroad_o and_o ruin_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o prophet_n do_v attribute_v this_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o because_o this_o kingdom_n do_v bring_v we_o back_o from_o fall_v and_o slide_v back_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o son_n of_o enemy_n it_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n second_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o he_o fashion_v and_o make_v we_o like_a to_o his_o own_o image_n he_o say_v that_o he_o dispute_v and_o persuade_v mean_v that_o paul_n do_v so_o dispute_v that_o he_o prove_v that_o with_o sound_a reason_n which_o he_o do_v allege_v that_o do_v he_o use_v the_o prick_v of_o godly_a exhortation_n whereby_o he_o prick_v forward_o his_o hearer_n for_o no_o profound_a disputation_n shall_v make_v we_o obedient_a to_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v move_v with_o godly_a admonition_n 9_o see_v their_o heart_n be_v harden_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v hear_v so_o patient_o &_o so_o favourable_o by_o the_o jew_n at_o any_o place_n as_o at_z ephesus_z at_o his_o first_o come_v for_o where_o as_o other_o raise_n tumult_n do_v drive_v he_o away_o he_o be_v request_v by_o these_o to_o tarry_v long_o now_o after_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o they_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o many_o do_v show_v itself_o for_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v harden_v and_o sure_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o it_o do_v either_o make_v the_o reprobate_n mad_a or_o else_o more_o obstinate_a &_o that_o not_o of_o nature_n but_o accidental_o as_o they_o say_v because_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o truth_n their_o secret_a poison_n break_v out_o luke_n add_v that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n before_o the_o people_n for_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v resist_v that_o dead_o among_o other_o which_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v and_o this_o do_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a if_o it_o can_v be_v to_o have_v all_o man_n partner_n in_o their_o impiety_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o every_o ordinance_n be_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n way_n but_o here_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n now_o luke_n say_v that_o paul_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o do_v separate_v the_o brethren_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o when_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o desperate_a and_o uncurable_a stubbornness_n we_o must_v loose_v our_o labour_n no_o long_o therefore_o paul_n admonish_v titus_n to_o avoid_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_o blaspheme_v if_o it_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n also_o we_o must_v provide_v for_o the_o weak_a least_o through_o wicked_a backbiting_n and_o slander_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n their_o godliness_n be_v subvert_v therefore_o paul_n do_v separate_v the_o disciple_n lest_o the_o goat_n shall_v with_o their_o stink_n infect_v the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n second_o that_o the_o pure_a woorshipper_n of_o god_n may_v make_v profession_n free_o dispute_v daily_o this_o place_n show_v how_o continual_a paul_n his_o diligence_n be_v in_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o be_v too_o churlish_a &_o dainty_a who_o be_v straight_a way_n weary_a of_o learning_n for_o we_o see_v how_o few_o come_v daily_a who_o be_v ready_a and_o apt_a to_o hear_v and_o though_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n for_o the_o household_n flock_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v as_o into_o a_o sheepfold_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v stranger_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o industry_n but_o continue_v the_o course_n of_o his_o disputation_n he_o tri_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v he_o call_v it_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n mean_v no_o such_o man_n as_o have_v get_v the_o government_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o roman_n bare_a rule_n throughout_o all_o asia_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o school_n be_v build_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n and_o give_v to_o the_o city_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v a_o public_a place_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o builder_n where_o they_o have_v their_o assembly_n 10_o all_o which_o dwell_v luke_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o man_n of_o asia_n come_v thither_o to_o hear_v paul_n but_o that_o the_o smell_v of_o his_o preach_n go_v throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v far_o and_o wide_o so_o that_o his_o labour_n be_v fruitful_a not_o only_o to_o one_o city_n but_o also_o to_o place_n which_o be_v far_o off_o and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v in_o one_o place_n it_o sound_v where_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v sound_v be_v spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o wide_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o one_o do_v teach_v another_o for_o one_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o every_o man_n be_v for_o himself_o diligent_a to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o faith_n 11_o no_o small_a miracle_n he_o call_v miracle_n virtutes_fw-la or_o power_n after_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o show_v that_o paul_n his_o apostleship_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o these_o ensign_n that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n that_o wonder_n &_o sign_n be_v show_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o praise_n thereof_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o to_o the_o author_n &_o man_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o amplify_v the_o miracle_n he_o say_v that_o handkircheffe_n and_o partler_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o touch_v they_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o what_o end_n paul_n have_v such_o power_n give_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o may_v confirm_v his_o ministry_n and_o here_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v before_o touch_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o miracle_n and_o whereas_o god_n do_v heal_v the_o sick_a with_o paul_n handkirchiffe_n it_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o even_o those_o who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o man_n may_v notwithstanding_o reverent_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v absent_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o papist_n be_v more_o blockish_a who_o wrest_v this_o place_n unto_o their_o relic_n as_o if_o paul_n send_v his_o handkircheffe_n that_o man_n may_v worship_v they_o and_o kiss_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o as_o in_o papistry_n they_o worship_v frances_n his_o shoe_n and_o mantill_o rose_n girdle_n saint_n margaret_n comb_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n yea_o rather_o he_o do_v choose_v most_o simple_a thing_n lest_o any_o superstition_n shall_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o price_n or_o pomp_n for_o he_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o keep_v christ_n his_o glory_n sound_n and_o undiminish_v 13_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o vagabound_a jews_n exorcist_n assay_v to_o name_v over_o those_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v 14_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a son_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v this_o 15_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o 16_o and_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v run_v upon_o
the_o papist_n stand_v at_o this_o day_n they_o boast_v with_o full_a mouth_n that_o they_o be_v patron_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v thus_o touch_v their_o zeal_n in_o the_o very_a handle_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o breathe_v out_o with_o wide_a open_a throat_n the_o smell_n of_o their_o kitchen_n but_o if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o godliness_n pure_o and_o in_o earnest_n let_v we_o forget_v our_o commodity_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o the_o show_n of_o profit_n do_v so_o tie_v all_o our_o sense_n with_o enticement_n that_o though_o we_o wander_v through_o all_o manner_n wickedness_n yet_o do_v we_o flatter_v ourselves_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v determine_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o commodity_n who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n do_v worship_n it_o seem_v to_o demetrius_n a_o unmeet_a thing_n that_o diana_n her_o majesty_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v reverence_n and_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a start_a hole_n for_o all_o superstitious_a person_n to_o pretend_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o true_a religion_n require_v a_o more_o steadfast_a stay_n then_o in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o at_o this_o day_n do_v more_o keep_v back_o the_o simple_a and_o unskilful_a then_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o cast_v from_o they_o such_o ancient_a error_n as_o be_v common_o receive_v every_o where_n because_o they_o feign_v and_o imagine_v that_o that_o which_o please_v many_o though_o foolish_o and_o rash_o be_v to_o be_v count_v lawful_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a bold_o to_o set_v the_o very_a name_n of_o custom_n against_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v prescribe_v to_o we_o another_o manner_n of_o rule_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v content_a with_o his_o authority_n alone_o we_o do_v not_o pass_v either_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n noâ—_n for_o our_o own_o commodity_n nor_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o many_o nation_n 29_o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n and_o they_o rush_v into_o the_o common_a place_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v catch_v gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n man_n of_o macedonia_n paul_n his_o companion_n 30_o and_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o disciple_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o 31_o and_o certain_a also_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o common_a place_n 32_o some_o therefore_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o for_o the_o assembly_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o come_v together_o 33_o and_o some_o of_o the_o company_n draw_v forth_o alexander_n the_o jew_n thrust_v he_o forward_o and_o when_o alexander_n have_v require_v silence_n with_o the_o hand_n he_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o people_n 34_o who_o when_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o jew_n there_o arise_v a_o shout_n of_o all_o man_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n cry_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 29_o luke_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v depaint_v in_o a_o table_n like_a as_o if_o a_o thousand_o house_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n at_o a_o sudden_a so_o all_o the_o city_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n in_o one_o moment_n and_o when_o such_o a_o tempest_n be_v once_o raise_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o stay_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n can_v avoid_v this_o mischief_n they_o must_v be_v arm_v with_o invincible_a constancy_n that_o they_o may_v bold_o suffer_v the_o tumult_n raise_v among_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v as_o with_o some_o new_a and_o strange_a matter_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v unquiet_a so_o paul_n himself_o do_v elsewhere_o triumph_v that_o he_o go_v valiant_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o sedition_n 6.5_o 2._o cor._n 6.5_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n do_v uphold_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n with_o a_o excellent_a comfort_n when_o as_o they_o be_v toss_v amid_o diverse_a storm_n and_o garboil_n and_o with_o excellent_a boldness_n do_v he_o establish_v they_o when_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o helm_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o tumult_n and_o storm_n so_o that_o he_o can_v stay_v the_o same_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v sail_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n yet_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v this_o infamy_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o procurer_n of_o trouble_n neither_o may_v any_o thing_n lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o right_a course_n of_o our_o duty_n so_o that_o in_o sail_v we_o shall_v be_v sore_o trouble_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o though_o sedition_n be_v confuse_v yet_o do_v the_o people_n always_o take_v the_o worse_a part_n as_o the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n do_v now_o catch_v gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n and_o they_o drive_v back_o alexander_n with_o their_o furious_a outcry_n whence_o come_v this_o save_v only_o because_o satan_n do_v reign_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o rather_o favour_v a_o evil_a cause_n there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n because_o a_o prejudice_n conceive_v upon_o a_o false_a report_n do_v possess_v their_o mind_n so_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o sift_v the_o cause_n any_o far_o 30_o and_o when_o paul_n will_v we_o may_v see_v that_o paul_n his_o constancy_n be_v couple_v with_o modesty_n when_o as_o he_o may_v well_o have_v keep_v himself_o out_o of_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v he_o prepare_v to_o put_v himself_o in_o hazard_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o follow_v their_o counsel_n who_o know_v the_o state_n of_o matter_n better_o than_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v keep_v back_o that_o which_o he_o determine_v to_o do_v can_v not_o have_v be_v impute_v to_o rashness_n there_o be_v no_o sedition_n raise_v through_o his_o fault_n why_o …_o de_fw-fr not_o he_o venture_v his_o life_n especial_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o despair_v of_o better_a success_n but_o when_o the_o brethren_n and_o such_o friend_n as_o be_v more_o skilful_a dissuade_v he_o his_o modesty_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v stout_o in_o his_o purpose_n 33_o they_o draw_v out_o alexander_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o send_v forth_o this_o alexander_n to_o plead_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v murder_v nevertheless_o the_o name_n jew_n make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o hate_v that_o they_o do_v outrageous_o refuse_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n yea_o he_o do_v hardly_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n in_o such_o a_o uproar_n moreover_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o be_v that_o alexander_n of_o who_o paul_n make_v mention_v elsewhere_o 4.14_o 1._o tim._n 1.20_o &_o 2._o tim._n 4.14_o yet_o the_o conjecture_n seem_v to_o i_o allowable_a but_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o lâ—t_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o fearful_a example_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o lest_o satan_n carry_v we_o away_o into_o like_o fall_v away_o for_o we_o see_v that_o he_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n become_v a_o treacherous_a and_o wicked_a revolt_n 34_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n this_o be_v a_o clamorous_a confession_n but_o without_o any_o soundness_n neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o whence_o come_v that_o great_a divinity_n of_o diana_n whereof_o they_o speak_v save_v only_o because_o like_v mad_a man_n they_o furious_o defend_v that_o error_n which_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o fare_v otherwise_o with_o true_a godliness_n that_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o then_o do_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n follow_v to_o salvation_n therein_o do_v the_o distemperature_n and_o mad_a stubbernenesse_n of_o all_o mad_a man_n and_o brainesicke_a fool_n differ_v from_o the_o constancy_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o sluggishness_n be_v shameful_a if_o we_o be_v not_o as_o ready_a and_o stout_a in_o the_o
confession_n of_o a_o sure_a faith_n as_o be_v they_o in_o their_o filthy_a error_n for_o we_o see_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n 106.10_o psal_n 106.10_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o will_v i_o speak_v 35_o and_o when_o the_o town_n clerk_n have_v pacify_v the_o multitude_n he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o the_o image_n that_o come_v down_o from_o jupiter_n 36_o and_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o question_n you_o must_v be_v quiet_a and_o do_v nothing_o rash_o 37_o for_o you_o have_v bring_v man_n which_o be_v neither_o churchrobber_n nor_o yet_o blasphemer_n of_o your_o goddess_n 38_o but_o and_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o any_o man_n there_o be_v open_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v deputy_n let_v they_o accuse_v one_o another_o 39_o but_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o matter_n in_o question_n it_o shall_v be_v decide_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n 40_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v lest_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o day_n sedition_n see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o concourse_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o let_v the_o assembly_n depart_v 35_o luke_n show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o tumult_n be_v so_o appeaâ—ed_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o superstition_n prevail_v with_o the_o mad_a people_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hear_v for_o the_o town_n clerk_n as_o politic_a man_n use_v to_o do_v count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n appease_v the_o outrageous_a multitude_n nevertheless_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v oppress_v he_o see_v undoubted_o demetrius_n his_o malice_n and_o how_o he_o have_v trouble_v the_o city_n abuse_v the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n for_o his_o own_o private_a gain_n but_o he_o touch_v not_o that_o wound_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o unskilful_a nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stay_v the_o uproar_n &_o contention_n he_o extoll_v the_o feign_a power_n of_o diana_n &_o maintain_v her_o superstitious_a worship_n if_o paul_n have_v be_v in_o the_o common_a place_n at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v suffer_v death_n a_o hundred_o time_n then_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o for_o though_o the_o town_n clerk_n have_v not_o be_v by_o he_o command_v to_o speak_v thus_o yet_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v treacherous_a dissimulation_n in_o a_o public_a witness_n and_o preacher_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n the_o scribe_n affirm_v that_o the_o image_n which_o the_o ephesian_n do_v worship_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n speak_v no_o blasphemy_n against_o their_o goddess_n can_v he_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o by_o his_o silence_n have_v allow_v his_o false_a excuse_n and_o this_o have_v be_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o idolatry_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o paul_n be_v keep_v back_o by_o the_o brethren_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o common_a place_n 37_o man_n which_o be_v neither_o church_n robber_n he_o do_v both_o true_o and_o well_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v churchrobber_n but_o he_o do_v short_o after_o false_o define_v the_o kind_n of_o churchrobberie_n to_o speak_v blasphemous_o against_o diana_n for_o see_v that_o all_o superstition_n be_v profane_a and_o pollute_a it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v sacrilegious_a person_n who_o translate_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o unto_o idol_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o town_n clerk_n and_o that_o carnal_a be_v here_o commend_v and_o not_o his_o godliness_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o alone_a to_o extinguish_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o uproar_n &_o therefore_o do_v he_o at_o length_n conclude_v if_o demetrius_n have_v any_o private_a matter_n there_o be_v judgement_n seat_n and_o magistrate_n and_o that_o public_a affair_n must_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o not_o in_o a_o disorder_a assembly_n in_o a_o assembly_n gather_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o in_o a_o concourse_n which_o be_v without_o consideration_n run_v together_o through_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o man_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o appetite_n he_o call_v they_o deputy_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o that_o asia_n have_v more_o than_o one_o but_o because_o legate_n do_v sometime_o keep_v court_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o deputy_n also_o he_o appease_v they_o by_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n because_o the_o deputy_n have_v occasion_n offer_v to_o punish_v and_o fine_v the_o city_n sore_o chap._n xx._n 1_o and_o after_o the_o tumult_n be_v cease_v when_o paul_n have_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o disciple_n and_o have_v embrace_v they_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n that_o he_o may_v go_v into_o macedonia_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v walk_v through_o those_o part_n and_o have_v with_o much_o speech_n exhort_v they_o he_o come_v into_o grecia_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v three_o month_n there_o when_o the_o jew_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o loose_v into_o syria_n he_o purpose_v to_o return_v through_o macedonia_n 4_o and_o there_o accompany_v he_o unto_o asia_n sopater_n of_o berrhea_n and_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o caius_n of_o derbie_n and_o timotheus_n and_o of_o asia_n tichichus_n and_o trophimus_n 5_o when_o these_o be_v go_v before_o they_o stay_v for_o we_o at_o troas_n 6_o and_o we_o sail_v away_o after_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n from_o philippi_n and_o come_v to_o they_o to_o troas_n within_o five_o day_n where_o we_o stay_v seven_o day_n 1_o luke_n declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n how_o paul_n lose_v from_o asia_n do_v again_o cross_a the_o sea_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o this_o narration_n be_v worthy_a of_o most_o diligent_a meditation_n and_o mark_v yet_o do_v it_o need_v no_o long_a exposition_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n amid_o those_o troublesome_a tumult_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v as_o yet_o slender_a &_o weak_a the_o faithful_a have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o sudden_a motion_n once_o may_v for_o just_a cause_n fear_v least_o like_a storm_n shall_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o arise_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v that_o paul_n do_v with_o much_o ado_n depart_v from_o they_o yet_o because_o great_a necessity_n do_v draw_v he_o unto_o another_o place_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o leave_v his_o son_n who_o be_v late_o beget_v and_o have_v as_o yet_o scarce_o escape_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n as_o for_o they_o though_o they_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o forgo_v paul_n yet_o lest_o they_o do_v injury_n to_o other_o church_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v he_o back_o nor_o stay_v he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v provide_v as_o well_o for_o their_o brethren_n as_o for_o themselves_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v these_o example_n that_o one_o of_o we_o may_v study_v to_o help_v another_o in_o this_o miserable_a disperse_v but_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n that_o we_o be_v bereave_v of_o profitable_a help_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v nor_o waver_v know_v that_o god_n do_v hold_v the_o helm_n of_o our_o ship_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o depart_v until_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o brethren_n but_o do_v rather_o strengthen_v they_o at_o his_o departure_n as_o luke_n say_v straightway_o of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o paul_n exhort_v they_o with_o many_o word_n that_o be_v not_o overfielde_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v they_o only_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o as_o he_o command_v else_o where_o that_o other_o shall_v do_v he_o urge_v importunate_o and_o beat_v in_o thorough_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v forget_v 4.2_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o 3_o because_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o servant_n so_o diverse_o and_o continual_o that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o in_o he_o a_o example_n of_o most_o excellent_a constancy_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o trouble_v
so_o often_o as_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o refuse_v private_a admonition_n for_o they_o be_v rather_o bear_n then_o sheep_n who_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v at_o home_n yea_o do_v furious_o refuse_v that_o necessary_a duty_n 21_o testify_v both_o to_o jew_n descend_v now_o unto_o the_o three_o point_n he_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v upon_o these_o two_o point_n only_o whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v wherein_o the_o true_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o consist_v the_o care_n and_o burden_n whereof_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o pastors_n shoulder_n and_o whereunto_o we_o must_v apply_v all_o our_o study_n if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o profit_v profitable_o in_o god_n school_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v when_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o same_o do_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o frivolous_a question_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o read_v the_o same_o wander_o we_o must_v note_v &_o aim_v at_o this_o double_a mark_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v before_o us._n for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o turn_v unto_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o take_v great_a pain_n he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o walk_n in_o a_o circuit_n by_o the_o word_n testify_v he_o express_v great_a vehememencie_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o by_o â—â—â—ifying_v he_o do_v commend_v that_o the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n may_v not_o remain_v for_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o custom_n use_v in_o court_n where_o testify_v be_v use_v to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n as_o man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o also_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o embrace_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v want_v to_o none_o yet_o do_v he_o place_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v prefer_v they_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v offer_v they_o until_o they_o shall_v quite_o fall_v away_o repentance_n towards_o god_n we_o must_v first_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o some_o do_v false_o and_o unskilful_o confound_v say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_a because_o god_n do_v illuminate_v no_o man_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n who_o he_o do_v not_o also_o regenerate_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v as_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o frame_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o life_n to_o obey_v he_o but_o faith_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o grace_n offer_v we_o in_o christ_n for_o all_o religion_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o embrace_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n we_o serve_v the_o lord_n pure_o also_o that_o we_o seek_v no_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n alove_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n contain_v a_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n it_o require_v the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o because_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o corrupt_a stranger_n from_o righteousness_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n himself_o again_o because_o we_o fly_v from_o god_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o to_o obtain_v free_a reconciliation_n as_o newness_n of_o life_n must_v be_v set_v before_o us._n therefore_o unless_o faith_n be_v add_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o repentance_n yea_o those_o teacher_n of_o repentance_n who_o neglect_v faith_n stand_v only_o upon_o the_o frame_n of_o life_n &_o precept_n of_o good_a work_n differ_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a from_o profane_a philosopher_n they_o teach_v how_o man_n must_v live_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o leave_v man_n in_o their_o nature_n there_o can_v no_o better_n be_v hope_v for_o thence_o until_o they_o invite_v those_o who_o be_v lose_v unto_o hope_n of_o salvation_n until_o they_o quicken_v the_o dead_a promise_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n until_o they_o show_v that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o free_a adoption_n take_v those_o for_o his_o child_n who_o be_v before_o bonslave_n of_o satan_n until_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n must_v be_v beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o must_v draw_v godliness_n righteousness_n &_o goodness_n from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o hereuppon_o follow_v call_v upon_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o see_v now_o how_o that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_a for_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o by_o acquit_v we_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o death_n by_o not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o by_o purge_v the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o may_v fashion_v we_o again_o after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o name_n repentance_n in_o the_o former_a place_n as_o if_o it_o do_v whole_o go_v before_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o part_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v and_o effect_v thereof_o but_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o faith_n i_o call_v the_o d_o …_o sing_v of_o ourselves_o the_o beginning_n which_o do_v enforce_v we_o after_o we_o be_v thorough_o touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v some_o remedy_n faith_n towards_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n make_v christ_n the_o mark_n whereat_o our_o faith_n must_v aim_v and_o as_o they_o say_v common_o set_v he_o before_o we_o as_o the_o object_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o high_a than_o that_o man_n can_v climb_v thereunto_o therefore_o unless_o christ_n come_v between_o all_o our_o sense_n do_v vanish_v away_o in_o seek_v god_n again_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o behold_v of_o he_o without_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a but_o god_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o image_n but_o also_o refresh_v we_o with_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n &_o by_o all_o mean_n restore_v we_o to_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v acquit_v we_o he_o have_v make_v we_o clean_o by_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o obedience_n he_o have_v appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v purchase_v righteousness_n for_o us._n no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n 22_o and_o behold_v i_o go_v now_o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v what_o thing_n shall_v befall_v i_o there_o 23_o save_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v witness_n throughout_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o 24_o but_o i_o care_v not_o neither_o be_v my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 25_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o after_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n all_o you_o through_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o clean_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n 27_o for_o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 22_o and_o behold_v he_o declare_v now_o more_o full_o to_o what_o end_n he_o entreat_v of_o his_o upright_a deal_n to_o wit_n because_o
deep_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n his_o exhortation_n for_o we_o know_v what_o great_a force_n the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o man_n have_v which_o be_v utter_v at_o their_o departure_n or_o death_n also_o he_o will_v have_v they_o beware_v by_o this_o forwarn_n that_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o presence_n &_o so_o their_o faith_n shall_v faint_v through_o wearisomnes_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o again_o which_o do_v begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n by_o renew_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n until_o it_o be_v make_v perfect_a at_o length_n in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n 26_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o call_v you_o to_o witness_v or_o i_o call_v you_o to_o bear_v witness_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o this_o do_v he_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o that_o he_o may_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o their_o duty_n with_o great_a authority_n furthermore_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o teach_v right_o and_o well_o and_o it_o exhort_v the_o teacher_n themselves_o vehement_o &_o sharp_o that_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o function_n what_o order_n must_v pastor_n than_o keep_v in_o teach_v first_o â—et_z they_o not_o esteem_v at_o their_o pleasure_n what_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v utter_v and_o what_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o let_v they_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v order_v at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v none_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o mortal_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o mangle_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o pull_v it_o in_o piece_n that_o he_o may_v diminish_v this_o or_o that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v obscure_v some_o thing_n and_o suppress_v many_o thing_n but_o shall_v deliver_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o wise_o and_o seasonablie_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o plain_o and_o without_o guile_n as_o become_v a_o faithful_a &_o true_a interpreter_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o wisdom_n must_v be_v use_v because_o we_o must_v always_o have_v respect_n unto_o profit_n so_o there_o be_v no_o subtlety_n use_v wherein_o many_o take_v too_o great_a delight_n when_o as_o they_o turn_v and_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o method_n and_o forge_v to_o we_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n mix_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o their_o own_o invention_n namely_o because_o this_o mixture_n be_v more_o delectable_a thence_o have_v we_o freewill_n thence_o the_o desert_n of_o work_n thence_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o free_a election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o say_v even_o now_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereof_o paul_n make_v mention_v be_v include_v in_o his_o word_n &_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v no_o where_o else_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v keep_v from_o we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o perfect_a &_o full_a manifestation_n whereof_o be_v defer_v until_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v with_o new_a eye_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o those_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o interpreat_a the_o scripture_n faithful_o &_o out_o of_o they_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o as_o we_o say_v of_o late_a that_o those_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o sentence_n 13.12_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o who_o dispute_v philosophicallie_o lest_o they_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o odious_a do_v corrupt_a with_o their_o leaven_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o both_o sharp_o and_o sore_o do_v paul_n thunder_n against_o they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n do_v speak_v only_o doubtful_o and_o dark_o i_o be_o clean_a from_o the_o blood_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n 3.18.20_o ezec._n 3.18.20_o where_o god_n denounce_v that_o his_o prophet_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a unless_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o repentance_n for_o upon_o this_o condition_n do_v he_o appoint_v pastor_n over_o his_o church_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n a_o account_n may_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n yea_o that_o unless_o they_o show_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o guile_n and_o crook_n the_o destruction_n of_o those_o who_o go_v astray_o may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o those_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v wonderful_a dull_a who_o such_o a_o sharp_a threaten_n can_v awake_v wherefore_o the_o epicurish_n impiety_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v the_o more_o bewray_v itself_o where_o though_o they_o crake_v and_o brag_v of_o their_o honourable_a title_n yet_o they_o think_v no_o more_o upon_o give_v of_o a_o account_n for_o so_o many_o soul_n which_o perish_v than_o if_o there_o sit_v no_o judge_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v their_o ungodliness_n any_o whit_n less_o filthy_a before_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o be_v give_v only_o to_o devour_v sheep_n they_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n show_v how_o dear_a soul_n be_v to_o he_o see_v that_o he_o do_v so_o sharp_o punish_v the_o pastors_n sluggishness_n for_o their_o destruction_n but_o we_o see_v what_o small_a account_n many_o man_n make_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o which_o even_o god_n himself_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v careful_a 28_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n wherein_o tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n 29_o for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 30_o and_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o 31_o for_o which_o cause_n watch_v you_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o night_n and_o day_n to_o warn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o with_o tear_n 32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v 28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o he_o do_v now_o apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o they_o &_o by_o many_o reason_n show_v that_o they_o must_v watch_v diligent_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a but_o because_o necessity_n do_v so_o require_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v the_o second_o because_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o function_n not_o by_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o because_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o four_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v declare_v by_o a_o evident_a testimony_n what_o account_n he_o do_v make_v of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o he_o have_v redeem_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n but_o first_o to_o themselves_o for_o that_o man_n will_v never_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o man_n who_o will_v neglect_v his_o own_o and_o in_o vain_a shall_v that_o man_n prick_v forward_o other_o to_o live_v godly_o who_o will_v himself_o show_v no_o desire_n of_o godliness_n yea_o that_o man_n will_v not_o take_v pain_n with_o his_o flock_n who_o forget_v himself_o see_v he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v careful_a for_o the_o flock_n to_o they_o commit_v paul_n command_v &_o warn_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v as_o faithful_a towards_o his_o flock_n as_o he_o ought_v for_o we_o say_v that_o paul_n reason_v from_o their_o call_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o government_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o like_v best_a neither_o be_v they_o free_a after_o they_o be_v make_v pastor_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v public_o to_o all_o
helpe_n they_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o they_o call_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o help_v they_o as_o if_o all_o religion_n be_v in_o hazard_n whereby_o we_o see_v with_o what_o furious_a hatred_n they_o be_v inflame_v against_o paul_n only_o because_o in_o show_v that_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a truth_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o end_n now_o whereas_o they_o conceive_v a_o false_a opinion_n have_v see_v trophymus_fw-la they_o do_v more_o bewray_v by_o this_o headlong_a lightness_n how_o venomous_a they_o be_v they_o accuse_v paul_n of_o sacrilege_n why_o because_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o temple_n a_o man_n which_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o they_o lay_v a_o most_o cruel_a crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o innocent_a through_o a_o false_a opinion_n thus_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o man_n use_v common_o to_o be_v preposterous_a who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o opinion_n conceive_v before_o but_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o such_o example_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o distemperature_n of_o affection_n and_o not_o to_o let_v light_n preiudices_fw-la have_v the_o rain_n lest_o we_o run_v headlong_o upon_o the_o innocent_a be_v carry_v with_o blind_a force_n 30_o and_o the_o city_n be_v move_v we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o count_v paul_n a_o condemn_a man_n before_o ever_o they_o hear_v he_o whereas_o the_o city_n be_v move_v about_o godliness_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o perverse_a zeal_n and_o mad_a rashness_n in_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o paul_n before_o they_o know_v his_o matter_n for_o in_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n forwardness_n be_v join_v with_o foolishness_n so_o that_o those_o will_v ready_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n make_v haste_n to_o maintain_v a_o evil_a cause_n who_o can_v hardly_o be_v move_v with_o many_o exhortation_n to_o do_v well_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v arm_v against_o we_o at_o a_o sudden_a through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o few_o but_o see_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o prepare_v himself_o by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a example_n to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n assault_n and_o to_o bear_v and_o abide_v albrunt_n 31_o and_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n that_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n 32_o who_o take_v with_o he_o straightway_o soldier_n and_o under_o captain_n and_o run_v down_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o when_o they_o see_v the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o soldier_n leave_v smite_v of_o paul_n 33_o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n draw_v near_o and_o take_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o he_o ask_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v 34_o and_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o among_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o camp_n 35_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stair_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o soldier_n because_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o multitude_n 36_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n follow_v cry_v away_o with_o he_o 37_o and_o when_o paul_n begin_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o camp_n he_o say_v to_o the_o captain_n may_v i_o speak_v to_o thou_o who_o say_v can_v thou_o speak_v greek_a 38_o art_n not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n make_v a_o uproar_n and_o led_a into_o the_o wilderness_n four_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v murderer_n 39_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o very_o be_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tharsus_n a_o citizen_n of_o no_o vile_a city_n of_o cilicia_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o leave_v paul_n stand_v upon_o the_o stair_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v great_a silence_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n say_v 31_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o assure_o the_o force_n of_o satan_n appear_v therein_o in_o that_o he_o drive_v the_o people_n headlong_o into_o such_o rage_n that_o when_o they_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o content_a with_o mean_a punishment_n they_o conspire_v to_o put_v paul_n to_o death_n we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o satan_n do_v prick_v forward_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n lest_o their_o rage_n how_o cruel_a and_o troublesome_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v trouble_v us._n on_o the_o otherside_n appear_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o chief_a captain_n at_o a_o sudden_a that_o he_o may_v deliver_v paul_n from_o death_n he_o himself_o think_v upon_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o come_v to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n which_o be_v raise_v among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o more_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o providence_n because_o paul_n his_o life_n be_v deliver_v from_o such_o present_a danger_n without_o man_n counsel_n thus_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a not_o only_o to_o labour_v but_o to_o be_v almost_o oppress_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n more_o wonderful_o luke_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o band_n improper_o see_v every_o chief_a captain_n be_v set_v over_o a_o thousand_o which_o do_v also_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a captain_n take_v with_o he_o undercaptaine_n 32_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o chief_a captain_n those_o who_o fury_n neither_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ne_o yet_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v once_o stay_v begin_v to_o relent_v when_o they_o see_v a_o profane_a man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o theye_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n rather_o with_o barbarous_a cruelty_n than_o zeal_n now_o whereas_o the_o chief_a captain_n bind_v paul_n with_o chain_n he_o declare_v thereby_o sufficient_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o ease_v he_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v attribute_v this_o to_o fortune_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v depaint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o table_n reign_v amid_o the_o confuse_a uproar_n of_o man_n and_o though_o this_o be_v very_o hard_o that_o this_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v so_o shameful_o handle_v yet_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v if_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n he_o bind_v he_o with_o chain_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o evil_a doer_n or_o some_o wicked_a person_n yet_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v who_o they_o do_v beat_v unmerciful_o neither_o do_v he_o determine_v to_o handle_v he_o hardly_o before_o he_o know_v his_o cause_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o mitigate_v their_o cruelty_n because_o they_o think_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v punish_v immediate_o 34_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o rage_a people_n do_v bewray_v itself_o on_o every_o side_n they_o make_v horrible_a outcry_n whereof_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o nevertheless_o they_o desire_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o no_o offence_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o colour_n of_o holy_a zeal_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n well_o know_v make_v man_n true_o zealous_a as_o it_o make_v they_o true_a martyr_n of_o god_n but_o rage_n bewray_v devilish_a madness_n whereas_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o camp_n or_o fortress_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v place_v to_o guard_v the_o city_n have_v a_o place_n which_o be_v trench_v &_o fortify_v on_o every_o side_n which_o they_o may_v defend_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o castle_n &_o from_o which_o they_o may_v beat_v back_o all_o assault_n if_o any_o sedition_n be_v raise_v for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o diverse_a inn_n see_v the_o people_n be_v treacherous_a and_o the_o city_n troublesome_a and_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o the_o place_n be_v high_a because_o luke_n say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o step_n paul_n be_v carry_v of_o the_o soldier_n and_o whether_o the_o soldier_n do_v lift_v up_o paul_n on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v bring_v he_o safe_a to_o the_o station_n or_o camp_n
or_o he_o be_v thus_o toss_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o crowd_n this_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o favour_n but_o the_o great_a the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o be_v god_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o servant_n in_o spare_v his_o life_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v murder_v in_o the_o tumult_n his_o death_n shall_v have_v want_v due_a fruit_n 37_o may_v i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o paul_n offer_v himself_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n which_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v do_v for_o we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o make_v our_o integrity_n know_v to_o all_o man_n lest_o through_o our_o infamy_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v but_o when_o the_o chief_a captain_n demand_v whether_o paul_n be_v not_o that_o egyptian_a which_o be_v a_o murderer_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v lead_v away_o a_o company_n of_o man_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o how_o modest_o and_o quiet_o soever_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n behave_v themselves_o and_o howesoever_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fault_n yet_o can_v they_o escape_v the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v note_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o rebuke_n and_o that_o in_o well_o do_v we_o may_v be_v prepare_v too_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o concern_v the_o egyptian_a he_o mean_v not_o theudas_n the_o sorcerer_n as_o some_o man_n false_o suppose_v of_o who_o gamaliel_n make_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n 5.37_o ch._n 5.37_o and_o of_o who_o josephus_n speak_v more_o in_o his_o twenty_o of_o antiquity_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o read_v there_o that_o theudas_n carry_v away_o only_o four_o hundred_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n reckon_v up_o in_o this_o place_n four_o thousand_o and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o murderer_n that_o be_v more_o in_o that_o theudas_n raise_v that_o faction_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n or_o augustus_n caesar_n whereof_o remain_v only_o a_o obscure_a report_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o troop_n of_o horseman_n be_v send_v after_o they_o they_o be_v forthwith_o destroy_v notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o josephus_n be_v deceive_v in_o that_o where_o he_o say_v first_o that_o cuspius_n fadus_n be_v send_v by_o claudius_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o theudas_n be_v of_o he_o overcome_v see_v i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o that_o former_a insurrection_n be_v make_v at_o such_o time_n as_o claudius_n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n though_o he_o disagree_v much_o with_o luke_n narration_n even_o in_o the_o number_n see_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v about_o thirty_o thousand_o make_v partner_n in_o the_o sedition_n unless_o happy_o we_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o felix_n he_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n with_o four_o thousand_o and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o number_n shall_v be_v make_v ten_o time_n great_a as_o also_o that_o a_o troop_n have_v no_o skill_n in_o war_n or_o be_v altogether_o without_o courage_n shall_v have_v be_v defame_v with_o the_o name_n of_o murderer_n for_o as_o josephus_n do_v witness_v that_o seducer_n have_v deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o credulous_a common_a people_n with_o false_a promise_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n which_o will_v lead_v the_o people_n dry_a foot_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o jordane_n but_o the_o same_o josephus_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o egyptian_a a_o prophet_n do_v gather_v together_o a_o band_n of_o man_n under_o foelix_n the_o precedent_n and_o do_v carry_v they_o into_o mount_n olivet_n whereof_o four_o hundred_o be_v slay_v two_o hundred_o take_v and_o the_o residue_n disperse_v the_o history_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n again_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sedition_n be_v escape_v &_o the_o region_n fill_v with_o murderer_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o chief_a captain_n demand_v of_o paul_n when_o he_o see_v all_o man_n so_o hate_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v that_o egyptian_a luke_n record_v no_o long_a conference_n have_v between_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o paul_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a forasmuch_o as_o both_o of_o they_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n that_o they_o have_v far_o talk_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o paul_n have_v well_o purge_v himself_o he_o have_v licence_n grant_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o chief_a captain_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o make_v any_o public_a speech_n in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v so_o sore_o suspect_v chap._n xxii_o 1_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v my_o excuse_n which_o i_o make_v now_o before_o you_o 2_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o he_o say_v 3_o i_o true_o be_o a_o man_n a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tharsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v zealous_a toward_o god_n as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o day_n 4_o and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o death_n bind_v &_o deliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n 5_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v bear_v i_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o elder_n of_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v letter_n unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o which_o be_v there_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v 2_o though_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o speech_n what_o be_v paul_n his_o drift_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v interrupt_v we_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o say_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v resit_v be_v this_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v well_o and_o faithful_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o religious_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a maintainer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o law_n three_o that_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o sect_n unaduised_o but_o that_o be_v tame_v and_o convict_v by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n he_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n four_o that_o he_o do_v not_o embrace_v unknown_a thing_n but_o that_o god_n appoint_v he_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o who_o he_o learn_v all_o thing_n perfect_o last_o that_o when_o he_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o countryman_n god_n do_v not_o permit_v he_o so_o that_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n unto_o foreign_a nation_n without_o good_a consideration_n or_o because_o he_o hate_v his_o own_o nation_n but_o be_v command_v by_o god_n so_o to_o do_v man_n brethren_n and_o father_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o give_v so_o great_a honour_n yet_o to_o the_o desperate_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v break_v all_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a fellowship_n and_o by_o oppress_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v spoil_v themselves_o of_o all_o title_n of_o dignity_n but_o because_o paul_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n as_o some_o one_o of_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v so_o love_o unto_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o use_v towards_o the_o head_n word_n honourable_a without_o dissemble_v and_o sure_o because_o their_o cast_v off_o be_v not_o make_v know_v as_o yet_o though_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o honour_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o paul_n shall_v reverent_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n adoption_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o father_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v as_o into_o what_o degree_n of_o honour_n god_n have_v exalt_v they_o and_o all_o his_o oration_n be_v so_o frame_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o satisfy_v they_o free_o in_o deed_n and_o without_o flatter_v yet_o humble_o and_o meek_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o reverence_n and_o honour_n man_n that_o we_o impair_v not_o god_n right_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n pride_n be_v the_o more_o detestable_a who_o see_v he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o high_a priest_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o only_o challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o
and_o so_o god_n predestination_n do_v abolish_v all_o preparation_n which_o sophister_n imagine_v as_o if_o man_n do_v prevent_v god_n grace_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n in_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n he_o renew_v the_o rembrance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o new_a call_n of_o paul_n be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o that_o those_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o law_n who_o passover_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n confirm_v that_o by_o these_o word_n which_o he_o avouch_v before_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v any_o departure_n from_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v worship_v but_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o ancient_a worship_n which_o the_o father_n do_v use_v which_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o religion_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n not_o to_o imagine_v any_o new_a god_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o mahometistes_n have_v do_v and_o as_o all_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v but_o let_v we_o retain_v that_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o also_o by_o diverse_a oracle_n this_o be_v that_o antiquity_n wherein_o we_o must_v remain_v and_o not_o in_o that_o whereof_o the_o papist_n boast_v in_o vain_a who_o have_v invent_v to_o themselves_o a_o strange_a god_n see_v they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lawful_a father_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o religion_n see_v it_o disagree_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n their_o god_n must_v also_o be_v degenerate_a and_o feign_a for_o he_o who_o will_v in_o time_n past_a be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o father_n appear_v at_o length_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n or_o title_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o which_o reject_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n who_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o ananias_n say_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v now_o appear_v to_o paul_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o this_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n which_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v also_o declare_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o stubborn_a than_o paul_n until_o christ_n do_v tame_v he_o and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n ananias_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v and_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o more_o precious_a thing_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o that_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n that_o which_o ananias_n affirm_v of_o paul_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v unto_o all_o that_o the_o treasure_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o it_o be_v offer_v peculiar_o to_o the_o elect._n furthermore_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o next_o member_n what_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v for_o god_n speak_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o many_o way_n by_o his_o prophet_n but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o himself_o whole_o in_o his_o son_n to_o see_v the_o just_a see_v all_o the_o greek_a book_n in_o a_o manner_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n i_o wonder_v why_o erasmus_n will_v rather_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o neuter_n which_o be_v just_o which_o sense_n the_o reader_n see_v to_o be_v cold_a and_o far_o fetch_v 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o just_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o text_n run_v very_o fine_o thus_o because_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o &_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n do_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n thence_o flow_v that_o confession_n of_o simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o seruamt_a depart_n in_o peace_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o see_v which_o godly_a king_n and_o prophet_n do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v witness_v 10.24_o luke_n 2.29_o luk._n 10.24_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n extol_v as_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n shall_v profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o which_o we_o know_v be_v to_o many_o deadly_a he_o adjoin_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n ananias_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v paul_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o his_o son_n a_o public_a witness_n and_o he_o do_v so_o prepare_v he_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n to_o profit_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n 16_o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o ananias_n do_v faithful_o instruct_v paul_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v baptize_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n but_o luke_n pass_v over_o many_o thing_n and_o do_v brief_o gather_v the_o sum_n therefore_o see_v paul_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o promise_a redemption_n be_v now_o give_v in_o christ_n ananias_n say_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o stay_v he_o from_o be_v baptise_a but_o when_o he_o say_v why_o tarry_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o chide_v paul_n neither_o do_v he_o accuse_v he_o of_o slackness_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o add_v baptism_n the_o like_a sentence_n have_v we_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 10.47_o cha._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n let_v those_o from_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o even_o as_o we_o but_o when_o he_o say_v wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o this_o speech_n he_o express_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o baptism_n but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n more_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o outward_a and_o corruptible_a element_n than_o be_v meet_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o purge_n sure_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o as_o it_o be_v once_o shed_v to_o this_o end_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n thereof_o through_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o clean_o continual_o this_o honour_n can_v be_v translate_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o water_n without_o do_v open_a injury_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v how_o earnest_o man_n be_v bend_v unto_o this_o superstition_n therefore_o many_o godly_a man_n lest_o they_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v overmuch_o extenuate_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o must_v keep_v a_o measure_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v keep_v within_o their_o bound_n lest_o they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o want_v their_o force_n and_o use_v wherefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o end_n this_o wash_n may_v be_v effectual_a in_o we_o he_o work_v by_o the_o hide_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v seek_v no_o other_o author_n thereof_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v imagine_v no_o other_o material_a cause_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a instrument_n and_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o baptism_n itself_o but_o though_o god_n alone_o do_v work_v by_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v at_o his_o pleasure_n such_o instrument_n and_o mean_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v convenient_a not_o that_o he_o include_v in_o the_o element_n any_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v either_o from_o his_o spirit_n or_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sign_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o
touch_v the_o jew_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o object_v these_o reason_n to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o do_v avouch_v that_o that_o be_v probable_a which_o christ_n say_v can_v not_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n give_v his_o saint_n leave_v familiar_o to_o utter_v their_o affection_n before_o he_o especial_o when_o they_o seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n stand_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n or_o stubberne_o refuse_v that_o which_o god_n command_v his_o arrogancy_n shall_v be_v worthy_o condemn_v but_o god_n vouchsafe_v his_o faithful_a servant_n of_o a_o singular_a privilege_n that_o they_o may_v modest_o object_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v call_v they_o back_o from_o the_o desire_n to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v free_a from_o let_n they_o may_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o paul_n after_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o do_v not_o gainsay_v nor_o contend_v any_o long_o but_o be_v content_a with_o that_o one_o exception_n and_o make_v a_o end_n there_o he_o make_v himself_o ready_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n their_o stubborness_n and_o pride_n which_o can_v not_o be_v tame_v be_v discover_v which_o upbraid_v do_v undoubted_o cause_v they_o to_o rage_n 22_o away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n luke_n show_v here_o how_o outragiouslie_o paul_n his_o sermon_n be_v interrupt_v for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o opppresse_v he_o with_o their_o cry_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n where_o it_o do_v also_o plain_o appear_v how_o frenzy_n pride_n be_v the_o jew_n conceive_v so_o great_a good_a like_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a despice_fw-la all_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o but_o they_o stand_v also_o more_o stout_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o dignity_n then_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o as_o if_o all_o religion_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o abraham_n his_o stock_n may_v excel_v all_o other_o mortal_a man_n so_o now_o they_o rage_n against_o and_o rail_v upon_o paul_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o own_o liberality_n to_o suffer_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unthankful_a on_o who_o he_o bestow_v excellent_a grace_n above_o all_o other_o and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v such_o fierceness_n and_o fury_n at_o that_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v that_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v waste_v and_o accustom_v to_o suffer_v extreme_a reproach_n at_o this_o day_n they_o cease_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o swell_v with_o servile_a pride_n 11.5_o rom._n 11.5_o but_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o reprobation_n until_o god_n gather_v together_o the_o remnant_n according_a to_o paul_n his_o prophecy_n 23_o and_o as_o they_o cry_v and_o cast_v off_o their_o garment_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n 24_o the_o chief_a captain_n command_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o he_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v and_o examine_v that_o he_o may_v know_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o cry_v so_o on_o he_o 25_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v he_o with_o thong_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o scourge_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o uncondemned_a 26_o when_o the_o centurion_n hear_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o tell_v he_o say_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_a 27_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a captain_n come_v he_o say_v to_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v thou_o a_o roman_a and_o he_o say_v yea_o 28_o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n answer_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n i_o purchase_v this_o freedom_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_v so_o bear_v 29_o then_o those_o who_o be_v about_o to_o examine_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o immediate_o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n also_o be_v afraid_a after_o that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o that_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o 30_o and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n when_o he_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n he_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o bond_n &_o command_v the_o high_a priest_n &_o all_o the_o counsel_n to_o come_v together_o and_o he_o bring_v paul_n and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o 24_o the_o chief_a captain_n it_o be_v well_o and_o wise_o do_v of_o the_o chief_a captain_n thus_o to_o withdraw_v paul_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o presence_n do_v move_v and_o more_o provoke_v they_o who_o be_v already_o too_o much_o move_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o partly_o appease_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v to_o who_o charge_n he_o hear_v no_o certain_a crime_n lay_v he_o seem_v to_o deal_v unjust_o and_o yet_o this_o injury_n be_v not_o without_o colour_n because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v conspire_v to_o put_v one_o man_n to_o death_n therefore_o a_o vehement_a presumption_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o straight_a examination_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o politic_a man_n that_o they_o be_v just_a judge_n so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v call_v away_o by_o profit_n than_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o colour_v this_o their_o wickedness_n with_o the_o title_n of_o wisdom_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o general_a principle_n that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v govern_v without_o some_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o justice_n but_o in_o all_o action_n that_o subtlety_n whereof_o i_o speak_v do_v prevail_v that_o they_o consider_v rather_o what_o be_v profitable_a than_o what_o be_v equal_a and_o right_n 25_o be_v it_o lawful_a he_o allege_v first_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n than_o he_o defend_v himself_o by_o common_a law_n and_o though_o there_o be_v more_o weight_n in_o the_o second_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o scourge_v a_o man_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v yet_o shall_v he_o have_v prevail_v nothing_o unless_o the_o centurion_n have_v be_v more_o move_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o nothing_o be_v then_o more_o heinous_a they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n valerius_n his_o law_n the_o law_n of_o porcius_n and_o of_o sempronius_n &_o such_o like_a do_v forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o people_n the_o privilege_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o holy_a that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o deadly_a offence_n but_o also_o such_o a_o offence_n as_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v that_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v beat_v therefore_o paul_n escape_v rather_o by_o the_o privilege_n then_o by_o common_a equity_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o doubt_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o bear_v of_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o with_o this_o buckler_n of_o the_o city_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o allege_v the_o right_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n that_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v he_o because_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v credit_v unless_o he_o have_v use_v some_o proof_n moreover_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o bring_v forth_o witness_n we_o allege_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n 16.37_o cha._n 16.37_o why_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v scourge_v at_o philippos_n which_o he_o now_o prevent_v by_o his_o own_o declaration_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o tumult_n raise_v among_o the_o common_a people_n but_o because_o he_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o soldier_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v behave_v themselves_o more_o moderate_o and_o grave_o he_o use_v the_o opportunity_n 26_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_a some_o man_n may_v marvel_v that_o he_o be_v so_o credulous_a who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o examine_v paul_n that_o he_o do_v affirm_v the_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v
know_v not_o brethren_n those_o who_o think_v that_o this_o excuse_n of_o paul_n have_v in_o it_o no_o figure_n do_v not_o well_o mark_v the_o contrary_a objection_n wherewith_o their_o error_n be_v refute_v they_o say_v that_o paul_n know_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a long_a time_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v chief_a priest_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o counsel_n and_o have_v the_o uppermost_a room_n neither_o be_v ananias_n so_o base_a and_o obscure_a that_o paul_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o degree_n but_o his_o word_n cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o disputation_n when_o as_o he_o chide_v he_o because_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o a_o judge_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v in_o his_o rage_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o law_n therefore_o paul_n know_v what_o place_n he_o have_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o abuse_v his_o power_n othersome_a invent_v a_o more_o subtle_a answer_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o man_n but_o of_o the_o office_n and_o public_a person_n but_o first_o the_o exposition_n be_v far_o fetch_v because_o if_o paul_n do_v reverence_v the_o priesthood_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v give_v some_o honour_n to_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o same_o and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o there_o follow_v such_o filthy_a profanation_n that_o paul_n do_v honour_v those_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v as_o if_o their_o perfect_a &_o lawful_a authority_n do_v continue_v who_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v reign_v as_o lord_n without_o any_o law_n or_o right_n therefore_o subscribe_v to_o augustine_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o tant_a excuse_n neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hinder_v because_o plain_a speech_n become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o see_v there_o be_v 2._o sort_n of_o ironiaes_n one_o which_o be_v cover_v with_o subtlety_n &_o mean_n to_o deceive_v another_o which_o do_v so_o figurative_o note_v out_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n that_o it_o do_v prick_v sore_a in_o this_o second_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o well_o beseem_v the_o seruamt_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n brethren_n i_o acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o this_o man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n also_o he_o add_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o exod._n 22.28_o exo._n 22.28_o in_o which_o place_n though_o moses_n speak_v of_o judge_n yet_o the_o sentence_n be_v extend_v proper_o unto_o any_o lawful_a order_n therefore_o all_o dignity_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o maintenance_n of_o civil_a government_n aught_o to_o be_v reverence_v &_o have_v in_o honour_n for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o rebell_v against_o or_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n &_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v and_o be_v promote_v unto_o honour_n he_o will_v have_v no_o government_n and_o such_o desire_n tend_v to_o the_o disturb_v of_o order_n yea_o it_o shake_v and_o overthrow_v all_o humanity_n therefore_o paul_n purge_v himself_o of_o this_o crime_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o deni_v that_o ananias_n be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o have_v corrupt_v &_o pervert_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o rise_v a_o question_n whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v a_o ruler_n though_o he_o exercise_v tyranny_n for_o if_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o honour_n which_o execute_v his_o office_n amiss_o paul_n offend_v in_o rob_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o honour_n therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o civil_a magistrate_n &_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o the_o exployt_n of_o earthly_a or_o civil_a rule_n be_v confuse_v or_o perverse_a yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v man_n to_o continue_v still_o in_o subjection_n but_o when_o the_o spiritual_a government_n do_v degenerate_a the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v at_o liberty_n and_o set_v free_a from_o obey_v unjust_a authority_n especial_o if_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a enemy_n of_o holiness_n do_v false_o pretend_v the_o title_n of_o priesthood_n to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o such_o authority_n as_o that_o they_o will_v be_v thereby_o equal_a with_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n to_o shake_v off_o from_o their_o shoulder_n the_o pope_n yoke_n but_o they_o must_v do_v it_o of_o necessity_n see_v they_o can_v obey_v his_o law_n unless_o they_o forsake_v god_n 6_o and_o when_o paul_n know_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o pharisy_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_n the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_n i_o be_o judge_v of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v there_o be_v a_o dissension_n among_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v 8_o for_o the_o saducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n neither_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisy_n confess_v both_o 9_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o pharisy_n sect_n arise_v and_o strive_v say_v we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n 6_o and_o when_o paul_n know_v the_o policy_n of_o paul_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o beseem_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o subtlety_n which_o he_o use_v be_v enwrap_v in_o dissimulation_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o a_o lie_n he_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o cause_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o strife_n arise_v about_o other_o matter_n because_o he_o disannul_v the_o ceremony_n because_o he_o admit_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o salvation_n i_o answer_n that_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o do_v not_o he_o lie_v for_o he_o do_v neither_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o other_o matter_n neither_o do_v this_o make_v the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o consist_v in_o one_o point_n but_o he_o say_v true_o that_o the_o sadducee_n be_v therefore_o offend_v with_o he_o because_o he_o do_v hold_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o know_v that_o those_o who_o have_v conspire_v together_o against_o he_o be_v enemy_n also_o one_o to_o another_o he_o know_v that_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v clear_a and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v his_o cause_n good_a before_o just_a judge_n yet_o because_o he_o see_v they_o cry_v out_o on_o he_o clamorous_o and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o place_n grant_v to_o defend_v himself_o he_o set_v his_o enemy_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n whereby_o it_o do_v also_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o through_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n do_v so_o begin_v as_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a true_o and_o plain_o to_o unfold_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o crafty_o refuse_v to_o make_v a_o pure_a and_o sound_o confession_n such_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o make_v but_o because_o the_o way_n be_v stop_v before_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v hear_v he_o use_v the_o last_o remedy_n to_o declare_v that_o his_o adversary_n be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o blind_a hatred_n for_o the_o end_n do_v show_v that_o those_o be_v not_o guide_v with_o reason_n or_o judgement_n who_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o mutual_a discord_n now_o if_o any_o man_n which_o darkness_n the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n excuse_v his_o craft_n by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n he_o be_v easy_o refute_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o alone_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n and_o another_o to_o lead_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n from_o resist_v he_o that_o they_o may_v strive_v among_o themselves_o furthermore_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o like_o enemy_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o gospel_n they_o forget_v their_o own_o garboil_n for_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o discord_n do_v procure_v this_o one_o consent_n only_o among_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o affection_n to_o extinguish_v godliness_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o faction_n which_o
light_n and_o that_o before_o felix_n as_o it_o shall_v again_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o defence_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v defend_v against_o certain_a brainesicke_a fellow_n who_o restrain_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o so_o by_o the_o plain_a voice_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v cite_v some_o unto_o judgement_n some_o unto_o life_n john_n 5.29_o 16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o study_v there_o be_v no_o sharp_a prick_n to_o prick_v man_n forward_o with_o all_o desire_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a &_o holy_a life_n than_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o when_o paul_n will_v effectual_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a any_o where_n he_o call_v they_o back_o to_o remember_v the_o same_o 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o stay_v himself_o upon_o this_o faith_n he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o live_v pure_o before_o god_n and_o righteous_o among_o man_n and_o sure_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n to_o accuse_v man_n of_o blockishness_n that_o they_o may_v gather_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o they_o do_v not_o earnest_o and_o thorough_o believe_v eternal_a life_n after_o which_o they_o never_o long_v he_o call_v it_o a_o conscience_n aproscopon_n that_o be_v without_o offence_n where_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n labour_n to_o remove_v all_o let_n which_o hinder_v their_o course_n and_o he_o put_v two_o part_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a inward_a sense_n or_o feeling_n which_o behold_v god_n alone_o &_o thence_o come_v faithfulness_n and_o integrity_n which_o we_o use_v towards_o man_n at_o length_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v constant_o follow_v as_o well_o godliness_n in_o worship_v god_n as_o just_a deal_n among_o man_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o those_o do_v in_o deed_n hope_v for_o the_o last_o resurrection_n who_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v for_o this_o word_n always_o do_v signify_v perseverance_n in_o a_o straight_a course_n 17_o and_o after_o many_o year_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o of_o long_a time_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o be_v conversant_a in_o other_o country_n far_o distant_a and_o that_o after_o long_a time_n he_o come_v now_o to_o bring_v alm_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n whereby_o do_v also_o appear_v their_o want_n of_o good_a nature_n &_o their_o unthankfulness_n because_o see_v he_o have_v by_o all_o mean_v deserve_v the_o goodwill_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n they_o recompense_v he_o so_o evil_a this_o place_n do_v expound_v the_o former_a where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o worship_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n come_v not_o purposely_o to_o offer_v in_o the_o temple_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v that_o after_o he_o be_v come_v but_o he_o do_v only_o recite_v what_o the_o jew_n find_v in_o he_o which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n for_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n at_o length_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n do_v this_o and_o that_o have_v first_o use_v solemn_a purge_n and_o second_o quiet_o without_o raise_v any_o tumult_n he_o clear_v himself_o again_o of_o both_o crime_n for_o his_o purify_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pollute_v the_o temple_n and_o second_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v it_o quiet_o without_o any_o multitude_n there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o tumult_n 20_o certain_a jew_n this_o be_v a_o unperfite_a speech_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v plaâ—ne_v that_o these_o man_n of_o asia_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v have_v cause_v a_o tumult_n without_o cause_n of_o who_o absence_n he_o complain_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o which_o lay_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o my_o charge_n can_v tell_v how_o the_o matter_n stand_v but_o you_o bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o governor_n a_o tale_n which_o be_v rash_o believe_v but_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o matter_n and_o who_o be_v as_o fan_n to_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n appear_v not_o after_o that_o paul_n have_v turn_v back_o the_o crime_n upon_o other_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o good_a courage_n he_o do_v now_o appeal_v unto_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v present_a will_v they_o if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o he_o free_o to_o utter_v it_o though_o i_o dissent_v from_o erasmus_n and_o the_o old_a interpreter_n in_o the_o participle_n stantos_fw-es for_o they_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n sunedrion_fw-mi or_o council_n of_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o governor_n which_o i_o think_v be_v far_o from_o paul_n his_o meaning_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o council_n and_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o then_o which_o they_o can_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n because_o they_o begin_v to_o stir_v only_o for_o this_o one_o voice_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v all_o this_o trouble_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o he_o do_v hope_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o now_o coin_v a_o new_a accusation_n for_o no_o cause_n because_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o he_o any_o fault_n they_o will_v not_o have_v conseal_v it_o then_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o have_v far_o talk_v and_o that_o they_o come_v near_o together_o because_o we_o shall_v see_v elsewhere_o that_o they_o do_v contend_v about_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v luke_n his_o drift_n only_o to_o declare_v how_o well_o paul_n have_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o accuser_n 23_o and_o when_o felix_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o defer_v they_o certain_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v unto_o that_o way_n and_o say_v when_o the_o chief_a captain_n lysias_n shall_v come_v i_o will_v thorough_o know_v your_o matter_n 24_o and_o he_o command_v a_o centurion_n to_o keep_v paul_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v ease_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v none_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o or_o to_o come_v to_o he_o 25_o and_o after_o certain_a day_n come_v felix_n with_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n which_o be_v a_o jewesse_n and_o he_o call_v paul_n and_o hear_v he_o concern_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 26_o and_o as_o he_o dispute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o answer_v for_o this_o time_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o when_o i_o have_v convenient_a time_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o 27_o he_o hope_v also_o that_o paul_n will_v have_v give_v he_o money_n to_o loose_v he_o wherefore_o he_o send_v for_o he_o the_o often_o and_o commune_v with_o he_o 28_o and_o when_o two_o year_n be_v expyre_v portius_n festus_n come_v into_o felix_n room_n and_o because_o felix_n will_v do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n he_o leave_v paul_n bind_v 23_o when_o felix_n it_o appear_v that_o felix_n though_o he_o pronounce_v nothing_o concern_v the_o matter_n do_v perceive_v that_o paul_n be_v burden_v with_o no_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o but_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o come_n of_o lysias_n he_o put_v in_o this_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o reason_n that_o the_o ruler_n do_v perfect_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o way_n by_o which_o word_n i_o think_v be_v signify_v either_o that_o through_o long_a experience_n he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o know_v full_a well_o how_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o behave_v themselves_o or_o else_o that_o he_o see_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v on_o both_o side_n how_o frivolous_a the_o accusation_n be_v which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o courteous_a and_o remiss_a usage_n of_o paul_n for_o he_o put_v a_o centurion_n in_o trust_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o liberty_n other_o have_v rather_o read_v it_o in_o one_o text_n in_o the_o person_n of_o felix_n when_o lysias_n who_o do_v better_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v come_v i_o will_v then_o give_v judgement_n but_o they_o set_v and_o gather_v this_o rack_a sense_n from_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v scarce_o firm_a they_o say_v that_o this_o
may_v also_o present_v a_o man_n before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o true_a profit_v when_o the_o sinner_n seek_v for_o medicine_n there_o from_o whence_o he_o receive_v his_o wound_n furthermore_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v then_o examine_v &_o try_v to_o the_o quick_a when_o their_o vice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v call_v back_o unto_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o when_o paul_n dispute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n he_o do_v rub_v felix_n sore_o upon_o the_o gall_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v both_o a_o man_n give_v to_o filthy_a pleasure_n and_o also_o to_o dissolute_a riot_n and_o give_v over_o unto_o iniquity_n 27_o hope_v that_o money_n though_o felix_n have_v thorough_o try_v paul_n integrity_n so_o that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v money_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o condemn_v he_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o covetous_a man_n and_o a_o man_n give_v to_o corruption_n he_o will_v not_o acquit_v he_o for_o nothing_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v often_o call_v paul_n that_o he_o may_v with_o fair_a word_n put_v he_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n for_o judge_n which_o gape_v after_o money_n do_v insinuate_v themselves_o thus_o when_o as_o they_o will_v make_v way_n for_o corruption_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o transitory_a fear_n wherewith_o felix_n be_v take_v when_o he_o hear_v paul_n dispute_v see_v hope_n of_o gain_n do_v compel_v he_o to_o call_v for_o he_o who_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o fear_n to_o send_v away_o how_o do_v felix_n hope_n for_o some_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v destitute_a for_o that_o gulf_n will_v not_o have_v be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a prey_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o those_o who_o have_v the_o law_n and_o right_a to_o sell_v be_v witty_a and_o can_v perceive_v thing_n when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n do_v make_v such_o earnest_a suit_n to_o have_v paul_n put_v to_o death_n he_o smell_v somewhat_o a_o far_o off_o touch_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o many_o wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n will_v willing_o bestow_v cost_v to_o redeem_v he_o 28_o and_o when_o two_o year_n be_v expire_v see_v paul_n know_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o do_v gape_v for_o gain_v will_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v offer_v he_o money_n &_o see_v he_o have_v sufficient_a time_n to_o gather_v the_o same_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o the_o brethren_n but_o also_o detest_v such_o bribery_n wherewith_o the_o holiness_n of_o civil_a order_n be_v shameful_o pollute_v now_o whereas_o governor_n use_v to_o let_v lose_v such_o prisoner_n as_o they_o know_v be_v not_o guilty_a when_o they_o go_v from_o the_o province_n felix_n take_v the_o contrary_a way_n to_o win_v favour_n the_o jew_n have_v often_o complain_v of_o his_o filthy_a gain_n of_o his_o extortion_n cruelty_n and_o unrulie_a government_n claudius_n cesar_n be_v weary_v with_o so_o many_o complaint_n do_v call_v he_o out_o of_o judea_n to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v not_o spite_v he_o so_o sore_o he_o leave_v paul_n bind_v so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o guiltless_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o his_o evil_a deed_n that_o he_o may_v therewithal_o appease_v the_o priest_n chap._n xxv_o 1_o then_o when_o festus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o province_n after_o three_o day_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n 2_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a jew_n inform_v he_o of_o paul_n &_o beseech_v he_o 3_o desire_v favour_n against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n lay_v await_n to_o kill_v he_o by_o the_o way_n 4_o but_o festus_n answer_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n &_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v go_v thither_o short_o 5_o therefore_o let_v they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v able_a among_o you_o go_v down_o with_o i_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n let_v they_o accuse_v he_o 6_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v stay_v more_o than_o ten_o day_n among_o they_o he_o go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v 7_o who_o being_n come_v those_o jew_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n stand_v about_o he_o lay_v many_o and_o great_a crime_n to_o paul_n his_o charge_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v 8_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o offend_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o against_o the_o temple_n neither_o against_o cesar_n 1_o then_o when_o festus_n the_o second_o action_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n wherein_o paul_n have_v as_o hard_a a_o cumbate_n and_o be_v in_o no_o less_o danger_n then_o in_o the_o first_o see_v he_o be_v leave_v in_o bond_n festus_n may_v suspect_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v doubtful_a and_o so_o gather_v a_o unjust_a prejudice_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o great_a danger_n we_o know_v that_o new_a ruler_n because_o they_o will_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o province_n use_v to_o grant_v they_o many_o thing_n at_o their_o first_o come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n shall_v be_v to_o festus_n a_o fine_a mean_n to_o win_v favour_n withal_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v assail_v afresh_o with_o a_o new_a trial_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v vain_a whereto_o he_o have_v hitherto_o trust_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o plain_o show_v itself_o in_o deliver_v he_o because_o contrary_a to_o all_o hope_n he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n the_o jew_n prevent_v the_o governor_n with_o their_o false_a accusation_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o seek_v to_o have_v he_o punish_v but_o they_o do_v only_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o foreign_a court_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n they_o desire_v that_o ambitious_o as_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v to_o look_v to_o equal_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v save_v only_o because_o god_n do_v hold_v the_o mind_n of_o festus_n so_o that_o he_o do_v stout_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o ready_a to_o grant_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o hold_v his_o mind_n bind_v with_o the_o secret_a bridle_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o when_o he_o grant_v he_o freedom_n of_o will_n he_o bind_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v that_o which_o he_o will_v let_v this_o confidence_n support_v we_o in_o danger_n and_o let_v it_o also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o let_v this_o make_v our_o mind_n quiet_a and_o calm_a in_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v such_o a_o strong_a conspiracy_n do_v show_v a_o eternal_a example_n of_o his_o power_n in_o defend_v his_o 5_o those_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n forward_o those_o who_o be_v mighty_a or_o able_a yet_o he_o mean_v those_o who_o can_v convenient_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o conject_v that_o they_o do_v object_v the_o trouble_n and_o charge_n and_o beseech_v the_o governor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v weary_a with_o a_o superfluous_a journey_n so_o many_o of_o their_o chief_a man_n and_o also_o certain_a which_o be_v very_o age_v bâ—t_o will_v rather_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o do_v command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o few_o keeper_n therefore_o lest_o they_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v burdenous_a unto_o they_o he_o unload_v they_o of_o this_o necessity_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o themselves_o such_o as_o they_o will_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o false_a report_n and_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o upright_o judge_v and_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o next_o sentence_n also_o be_v diverse_o read_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o some_o book_n have_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a interpreter_n but_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n if_o this_o read_n like_o we_o the_o
bring_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 26_o that_o after_o examination_n have_v we_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o governor_n in_o acquit_v paul_n before_o they_o do_v seek_v by_o this_o policy_n to_o entice_v he_o to_o let_v his_o appeal_n fall_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a that_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v away_o fear_v and_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n especial_o if_o agrippa_n shall_v give_v his_o friendly_a consent_n to_o what_o end_n soever_o he_o do_v it_o he_o condemn_v himself_o of_o iniquity_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v a_o guiltless_a man_n go_v free_a who_o he_o be_v now_o ashamed_a to_o send_v unto_o caesar_n have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v against_o he_o this_o do_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o shall_v give_v a_o former_a judgement_n on_o paul_n side_n peradventure_o the_o governor_n go_v subtle_o to_o work_v that_o he_o may_v pick_v out_o what_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o caesarea_n do_v think_v that_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o paul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o may_v lay_v the_o blame_n on_o their_o neck_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n for_o nothing_o upon_o who_o a_o good_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v depend_v and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o he_o can_v take_v in_o write_v to_o caesar_n to_o intermingle_v the_o authority_n of_o agrippa_n but_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o govern_v event_n contrary_a to_o man_n expectation_n have_v respect_n unto_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o cloud_n of_o false_a accusation_n be_v drive_v away_o paul_n might_n more_o free_o avouch_v sound_a doctrine_n chap._n xxvi_o 1_o and_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o answer_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o 2_o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a o_o king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v this_o day_n before_o thou_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n 3_o seeing_z thou_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o all_o those_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o hear_v i_o patient_o 4_o my_o life_n which_o i_o have_v lead_v from_o my_o youth_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n 5_o who_o know_v i_o before_o since_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisee_n 6_o and_o now_o i_o stand_v subject_a to_o judgement_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o our_o father_n 7_o whereunto_o our_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n instaunt_o day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_n o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n 8_o why_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o thing_n incredible_a if_o god_n raise_v the_o dead_a 2_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o what_o end_n paul_n be_v bring_v before_o that_o assembly_n to_o wit_n that_o festus_n may_v write_v unto_o cesar_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v counsel_v by_o agrippa_n and_o the_o rest_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o use_v any_o plain_a or_o usual_a form_n of_o defence_n but_o do_v rather_o apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o doctrine_n luke_n use_v in_o deed_n a_o word_n of_o excuse_v yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v nothing_o inconvenient_a whensoever_o there_o be_v any_o account_n give_v of_o doctrine_n furthermore_o because_o paul_n know_v well_o that_o festus_n do_v set_v light_n by_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n who_o he_o hope_v will_v be_v more_o attentive_a see_v he_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o because_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n he_o rejoice_v now_o that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o man_n who_o for_o his_o skill_n and_o experience_n can_v judge_v aright_o but_o as_o he_o commend_v the_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o agrippa_n because_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n in_o those_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v so_o he_o desire_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o hear_v he_o patient_o for_o other_o wise_a contempt_n and_o loathsomnesse_n shall_v have_v be_v less_o excusable_a in_o he_o he_o call_v those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v handle_v among_o the_o scribe_n question_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o discuss_v religion_n more_o subtle_o by_o the_o word_n custom_n he_o mean_v those_o rite_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o king_n agrippa_n be_v not_o ignorant_a either_o in_o doctrine_n either_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o or_o conclude_v wherefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o hear_v i_o patient_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o more_o expert_a a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o more_o attentive_a must_v he_o be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o religion_n for_o that_o which_o we_o understand_v do_v not_o trouble_v we_o so_o much_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v not_o grieve_v we_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o define_n thereof_o and_o chief_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o principle_n so_o that_o we_o may_v ready_o judge_v if_o we_o listen_v to_o take_v heed_n 4_o my_o life_n which_o i_o have_v lead_v he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o because_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o burden_v with_o many_o crime_n jest_n king_n agrippa_n shall_v envy_v the_o cause_n through_o hatred_n of_o the_o person_n he_o do_v first_o avouch_v his_o innocence_n for_o we_o know_v that_o when_o a_o sinister_a suspicion_n have_v once_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n all_o their_o sense_n be_v so_o shut_v uppe_o that_o they_o can_v admit_v nothing_o therefore_o paul_n do_v first_o drive_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o a_o evil_a opinion_n which_o be_v gather_v of_o false_a report_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o pure_a and_o well_o purge_v ear_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o commend_v his_o life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v before_o but_o he_o stand_v not_o long_o upon_o that_o point_n but_o pass_v over_o straightway_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o i_o think_v that_o that_o be_v call_v the_o most_o straight_a sect_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o more_o natural_a sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o great_a learning_n for_o they_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o know_v the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sadducee_n do_v vaunt_v that_o they_o do_v stick_v to_o the_o letter_n they_o fall_v into_o filthy_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n after_o they_o have_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o essenes_n content_v themselves_n with_o a_o austere_a and_o straight_a kind_n of_o life_n do_v not_o great_o care_v for_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hinder_v because_o christ_n inveigh_v principal_o against_o the_o pharisee_n as_o be_v the_o worst_a corrupter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 23.13_o mat._n 23.13_o for_o see_v they_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o hide_a &_o secret_a meaning_n hence_o come_v that_o boldness_n to_o change_v and_o innovate_v wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v but_o paul_n do_v not_o touch_v those_o invention_n which_o they_o have_v rash_o invent_v and_o which_o they_o urge_v with_o tyrannous_a rigour_n for_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o though_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n in_o many_o point_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o sect_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o estimation_n in_o defend_v the_o sound_n and_o true_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v depart_v far_o from_o natural_a purity_n moreover_o paul_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o common_a judgement_n which_o do_v respect_v the_o colour_n of_o more_o subtle_a knowledge_n 6_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o do_v now_o descend_v into_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o labour_v for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o
now_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o dissent_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o the_o oracle_n do_v win_v great_a credit_n whereby_o paul_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v join_v with_o repentance_n not_o as_o some_o peculiar_a thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o repent_v like_a as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o their_o frowardness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o estrang_n from_o god_n and_o because_o repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n and_o place_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n paul_n require_v in_o the_o second_o place_n such_o work_n as_o may_v make_v the_o same_o know_v according_a to_o that_o exhortation_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 3.8_o mat._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n call_v all_o those_o which_o be_v christ_n unto_o repentance_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o corrupt_a and_o that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v change_v in_o like_a sort_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o these_o man_n do_v unskilful_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n which_o separate_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o repentance_n 21_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o he_o complain_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v that_o their_o cause_n and_o conscience_n be_v both_o evil_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v offend_v they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o law_n with_o he_o and_o even_o there_o shall_v they_o have_v stand_v in_o better_a state_n see_v they_o do_v far_o pass_v he_o both_o in_o favour_n and_o authority_n therefore_o their_o madness_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v save_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n it_o make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o save_v only_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o minister_n and_o because_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o allow_v moreover_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o in_o his_o office_n in_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o holpen_v by_o god_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o unthankful_a man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o which_o have_v holpen_v he_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o therefore_o prolong_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v afterward_o live_v idle_o but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v our_o duty_n cheerful_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v every_o hour_n to_o his_o glory_n who_o have_v reserve_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o yet_o paul_n do_v not_o forget_v how_o much_o he_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o commend_v the_o help_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o it_o become_v he_o to_o spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o course_n in_o his_o service_n by_o who_o he_o be_v deliver_v though_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v do_v through_o the_o industrye_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n testify_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a we_o have_v say_v else_o where_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o testify_v than_o to_o teach_v as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o solemn_a contestation_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o majesty_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n both_o to_o great_a and_o small_a that_o king_n agrippa_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o do_v appertain_v even_o to_o he_o and_o that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v even_o to_o every_o simple_a man_n that_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v ascend_v even_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n for_o christ_n do_v gather_v all_o man_n into_o his_o bosom_n with_o one_o &_o the_o same_o embrace_n that_o those_o who_o lie_v before_o in_o the_o dung_n hill_n and_o be_v now_o extol_v unto_o so_o great_a honour_n may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o free_a goodness_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n may_v willing_o humble_v themselves_o and_o not_o grudge_v to_o have_v some_o of_o the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a multitude_n for_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v indebt_v both_o to_o the_o fool_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v keep_v back_o with_o the_o confidence_n which_o they_o may_v repose_v in_o their_o wisdom_n from_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o this_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o teacher_n will_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o that_o they_o do_v no_o less_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n then_o defraud_v man_n of_o their_o right_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o restrain_v their_o labour_n unto_o great_a man_n who_o god_n do_v join_v with_o those_o which_o be_v small_a it_o be_v too_o cold_a to_o restrain_v this_o unto_o age_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n take_v away_o the_o exception_n which_o use_v to_o be_v between_o the_o noble_a and_o unnoble_a because_o he_o be_v neither_o afraid_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o neither_o do_v he_o loathe_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o other_o but_o do_v show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o both_o alike_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n first_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o paul_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v in_o fit_a and_o substantial_a witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o take_v the_o same_o from_o among_o man_n but_o he_o cit_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v gtaunted_a undoubted_a authority_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o principle_n to_o be_v observe_v when_o we_o will_v teach_v sound_o to_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n second_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o luke_n do_v now_o touch_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n and_o life_n for_o man_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a and_o as_o they_o say_v literal_a testimony_n extant_a in_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n undoubted_o they_o have_v some_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o hand_n from_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o they_o do_v learn_v to_o refer_v all_o figure_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n which_o do_v prophecy_n more_o plain_o of_o christ_n have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o that_o fountain_n so_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n believe_v that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o no_o new_a thing_n or_o which_o do_v dissent_v from_o moses_n and_o now_o paul_n do_v either_o not_o finish_v his_o apology_n or_o else_o he_o gather_v more_o evident_a testimony_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o profess_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v his_o author_n the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o there_o be_v some_o other_o who_o resurrection_n go_v before_o christ_n in_o time_n namely_o if_o we_o admit_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v do_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n before_o christ_n 15.23_o mat._n 27.57_o gen._n 5.24_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o 1._o cor._n 15.23_o which_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o enoch_n &_o elias_n but_o he_o call_v he_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o as_o in_o another_o place_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o rise_v again_o therefore_o this_o word_n do_v rather_o note_v out_o the_o cause_n than_o the_o order_n of_o time_n because_o when_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o he_o become_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n &_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v for_o ever_o &_o make_v those_o who_o be_v his_o partaker_n of_o bless_a immortality_n under_o this_o word_n light_n he_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o do_v pertain_v unto_o perfect_a felicity_n as_o by_o darkness_n be_v mean_v death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n allude_v unto_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 60.2_o
33_o and_o when_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o appear_v paul_n exhort_v they_o all_o to_o take_v meat_n say_v this_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n that_o you_o have_v tarry_v and_o continue_v fast_v receive_v nothing_o at_o all_o 34_o wherefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o take_v meat_n for_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v for_o your_o health_n because_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n fall_v from_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o you_o 35_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v it_o he_o begin_v to_o eat_v 36_o then_o be_v they_o all_o refresh_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o also_o take_v meat_n 37_o and_o all_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o 38_o and_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v enough_o they_o do_v lighten_v the_o ship_n cast_v out_o the_o wheat_n into_o the_o sea_n 39_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n they_o know_v not_o the_o land_n but_o they_o spy_v a_o certain_a haven_n have_v a_o bank_n into_o the_o which_o they_o mind_v to_o thrust_v the_o ship_n 40_o and_o when_o they_o have_v take_v up_o the_o ankar_n they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o sea_n also_o have_v loose_v the_o rudder_n band_n and_o hoist_v up_o the_o main_a sail_n to_o the_o wind_n they_o draw_v towards_o the_o shore_n 41_o but_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o place_n where_o two_o sea_n meet_v they_o thrust_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o fore_a part_n do_v stick_v fast_o and_o move_v not_o but_o the_o hinder_a part_n break_v through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n 42_o furthermore_o the_o soldier_n counsel_n be_v to_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n lest_o any_o after_o he_o have_v swim_v out_o shall_v escape_v 43_o but_o the_o centurion_n be_v desirous_a to_o save_v paul_n keep_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n and_o command_v that_o those_o which_o can_v swim_v shall_v cast_v themselves_o first_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o shall_v escape_v to_o land_n 44_o and_o the_o other_o some_o on_o board_n and_o some_o on_o break_a piece_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o all_o escape_v safe_a to_o land_n 33_o and_o when_o the_o day_n begin_v whatsoever_o the_o mariner_n think_v paul_n his_o faith_n do_v not_o quail_v but_o he_o lean_v steadfast_o to_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v meat_n as_o do_v he_o who_o in_o extreme_a despair_n utter_v these_o word_n dine_v soldier_n we_o shall_v sup_v in_o hell_n but_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o prophecy_n he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n the_o force_n of_o faith_n do_v therein_o show_v itself_o when_o as_o it_o arm_v we_o unto_o patience_n and_o do_v valiant_o bear_v off_o and_o beat_v back_o those_o assault_n wherewith_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o shake_v it_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v fast_v for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o day_n it_o may_v seem_v absurd_a and_o false_a there_o may_v some_o one_o man_n be_v find_v which_o can_v abide_v to_o fast_o long_o but_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o their_o unwonted_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n be_v unproper_o call_v fast_v because_o they_o have_v never_o fill_v their_o belly_n during_o all_o that_o time_n because_o those_o who_o be_v in_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n do_v almost_o loath_a meat_n and_o because_o despair_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o loathe_n of_o meat_n he_o affirm_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v so_o they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o only_o bring_v abroad_o the_o promise_n but_o also_o counsel_n man_n to_o follow_v god_n whither_o soever_o he_o call_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o slothful_a and_o sluggish_a furthermore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o save_v you_o this_o confidence_n ought_v to_o animate_v you_o and_o to_o make_v you_o merry_a that_o you_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o your_o own_o business_n 35_o he_o take_v bread_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o eat_v luke_n say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_n not_o only_o according_a to_o his_o daily_a custom_n but_o because_o that_o serve_v great_o to_o testify_v his_o boldness_n and_o good_a confidence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n himself_o do_v that_o when_o he_o take_v meat_n which_o he_o command_v other_o man_n but_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v the_o meat_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o eat_v but_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n without_o fear_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n that_o those_o poor_a wretch_n which_o be_v drench_v in_o sorrow_n may_v conceive_v some_o good_a hope_n and_o he_o prevail_v thus_o far_o at_o least_o that_o they_o gather_v so_o much_o courage_n to_o they_o as_o to_o take_v meat_n who_o have_v through_o fear_n forget_v to_o care_n for_o their_o life_n 37_o all_o the_o soul_n the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v recite_v first_o that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v that_o none_o of_o the_o multitude_n do_v perish_v for_o luke_n do_v not_o show_v how_o many_o man_n do_v swim_v to_o the_o shore_n but_o how_o many_o be_v then_o in_o the_o ship_n second_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a and_o also_o famous_a for_o in_o man_n judgement_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a that_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o man_n shall_v escape_v to_o land_n have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n without_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o few_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o swim_v except_o the_o mariner_n and_o though_o they_o be_v somewhat_o refresh_v with_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o have_v eat_v yet_o they_o be_v bring_v so_o lowen_v with_o sorrow_n and_o wearisomeness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v so_o nimble_a as_o that_o they_o can_v move_v their_o arm_n and_o now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o a_o stir_n they_o keep_v whereas_o it_o be_v seldom_o see_v that_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n do_v so_o swim_v in_o danger_n but_o one_o of_o they_o do_v hinder_v or_o drown_v another_o therefore_o god_n do_v plain_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n see_v all_o those_o come_v to_o shore_n safe_a and_o sound_a which_o have_v cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n 38_o and_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v enough_o this_o circumstance_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v at_o length_n move_v with_o paul_n word_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o light_a that_o they_o can_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o haven_n near_o and_o yet_o they_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o wheat_n which_o remain_v that_o they_o may_v lighten_v the_o ship_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v this_o unless_o paul_n his_o authority_n have_v prevail_v more_o with_o they_o now_o than_o before_o but_o as_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v unstable_a that_o persuasion_n do_v quick_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n 41_o they_o thrust_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o then_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o both_o god_n have_v mock_v paul_n and_o that_o he_o with_o trifle_v have_v bring_v his_o partner_n in_o a_o vain_a hope_n but_o god_n do_v forthwith_o put_v away_o that_o error_n by_o give_v they_o prosperous_a success_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v break_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o discourage_v and_o that_o their_o soul_n shall_v so_o melt_v that_o despair_n may_v increase_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o god_n use_v to_o moderate_v and_o govern_v his_o work_n so_o that_o he_o make_v some_o show_n of_o difficulty_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o let_n which_o fall_v out_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o sharpen_v our_o sense_n unto_o great_a attentivenesse_n that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n learn_v that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n strive_v against_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v the_o victory_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v leiff_a draw_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o shore_n after_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v lose_v than_o bring_v the_o ship_n whole_a to_o land_n 42_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o soldier_n this_o be_v too_o horrible_a unthankfulness_n though_o the_o soldier_n may_v thank_v paul_n twice_o or_o thrice_o for_o their_o life_n yet_o be_v they_o mind_v to_o kill_v he_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v spare_v the_o rest_n he_o have_v save_v
bring_v to_o believe_v no_o not_o with_o many_o miracle_n so_o that_o this_o same_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v 12.37_o joh._n 12.37_o therefore_o these_o four_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v and_o in_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v now_o paul_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v concern_v the_o jew_n 11.5.7_o rom._n 11.5.7_o lest_o any_o man_n wonder_n at_o their_o blindness_n furthermore_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o mount_v high_a show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n because_o god_n do_v give_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o the_o remnant_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v free_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o because_o the_o reprobate_n reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o this_o next_o cause_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n may_v distinguish_v between_o man_n that_o those_o may_v believe_v who_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o other_o may_v remain_v blockish_a i_o will_v not_o stand_v long_o about_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o same_o elsewhere_o neither_o do_v paul_n curious_o recite_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o do_v rather_o apply_v his_o word_n unto_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o impute_v that_o make_v blind_a which_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o their_o malice_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o stop_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n accuse_v the_o unbelieved_a of_o his_o time_n because_o they_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n though_o he_o set_v down_o both_o thing_n distinct_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o become_v blind_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v together_o as_o we_o say_v else_o where_o in_o the_o last_o memember_v where_o it_o be_v say_v lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n or_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n god_n show_v how_o clear_a his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lighten_v all_o the_o sense_n unless_o man_n do_v malicious_o darken_v themselves_o as_o paul_n also_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n that_o his_o gospel_n be_v plain_a so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v blind_a in_o the_o light_n thereof_o 4.3_o â—_o cor._n 4.3_o save_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o destruction_n who_o eye_n satan_n have_v blind_v lest_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o heal_v they_o by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o set_v before_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n but_o that_o the_o external_a voice_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o without_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a and_o here_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n do_v rash_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o we_o see_v many_o object_n that_o man_n be_v call_v in_o vain_a yea_o absurdlie_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o obey_v for_o though_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o blind_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o deaf_a yet_o his_o will_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n aught_o to_o be_v to_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o thousand_o reason_n in_o the_o conclusion_n we_o must_v note_v the_o wholesome_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o health_n but_o also_o a_o certain_a resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 28_o therefore_o be_v it_o lest_o the_o jew_n may_v afterward_o accuse_v he_o of_o revolt_a because_o he_o forsake_v the_o holy_a stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o go_v to_o the_o profane_a gentile_n he_o denounce_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o often_o testify_v that_o the_o salvation_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a at_o least_o the_o principal_a heir_n shall_v be_v translate_v unto_o stranger_n notwithstanding_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o wit_n after_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v it_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o more_o at_o large_a therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v complain_v 13.46_o sup._n 13.46_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o void_a possession_n after_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o make_v faith_n common_a to_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v for_o he_o have_v full_o well_o try_v that_o even_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v wicked_o resist_v god_n but_o he_o set_v so_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o believe_v against_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n 32.21_o deut._n 32.21_o that_o he_o may_v provoke_v they_o unto_o jealousy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o refuse_v shall_v profit_v other_o 29_o have_v much_o reason_n no_o doubt_v the_o wicked_a be_v more_o nettle_v because_o he_o cite_v the_o prophecy_n against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o wax_a meek_a when_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o they_o be_v more_o inflame_v with_o fury_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o reason_v when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o paul_n because_o the_o more_o part_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a but_o see_v there_o be_v such_o dispute_v it_o appear_v that_o some_o do_v so_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v speak_v that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o defend_v and_o stout_o to_o avouch_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o man_n to_o object_n thereupon_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o contention_n which_o come_v undoubted_o from_o man_n pride_n and_o waywardnesse_n and_o assure_o if_o we_o will_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o those_o which_o contemn_v he_o 30_o he_o receive_v al._n the_o apostle_n show_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o constancy_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o willing_o to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o great_a hatred_n he_o do_v purchase_v and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o best_a way_n if_o by_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o may_v appease_v the_o hatred_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o a_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o provide_v for_o himself_o alone_o will_v not_o have_v do_v thus_o but_o because_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o the_o seruamt_v of_o christ_n &_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o liberty_n he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o any_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o learn_v lest_o he_o shall_v foreslow_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v more_o regard_n the_o holy_a call_n of_o god_n than_o his_o own_o life_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v incur_v danger_n willing_o luke_n do_v short_o after_o express_o commend_v his_o boldness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o set_v all_o fear_n aside_o he_o do_v faithful_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v he_o terrify_v with_o any_o danger_n but_o do_v proceed_v to_o take_v pain_n with_o whosoever_o he_o meet_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o kingdone_v of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o diverse_a thing_n but_o do_v rather_o add_v the_o second_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o paul_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v stranger_n &_o foreigner_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n until_o have_v their_o sin_n do_v away_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n &_o renew_v into_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v then_o erect_v and_o do_v then_o flourish_v among_o they_o when_o christ_n the_o mediator_n do_v join_v they_o to_o the_o father_n have_v both_o their_o sin_n free_o forgive_v they_o and_o be_v also_o
or_o a_o certain_a number_n this_o grace_n be_v restreyn_v unto_o election_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n chap._n iii_o 1_o time_n 1_o or_o almost_o at_o that_o time_n now_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n about_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n 2_o furthermore_o a_o certain_a man_n which_o be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v carry_v who_o they_o lay_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v beautiful_a that_o he_o may_v ask_v alm_n of_o those_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n 3_o when_o he_o see_v peter_n and_o john_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o temple_n he_o ask_v a_o alm_n 4_o and_o peter_n behold_v he_o earnest_o with_o john_n say_v look_v on_o us._n 5_o and_o he_o give_v heed_n unto_o they_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v somewhat_o of_o they_o 6_o and_o peter_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n a_o rise_n and_o walk_v 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n he_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o immediate_o his_o foot_n and_o ankle_n bone_n receive_v strength_n 8_o and_o leap_v up_o he_o stand_v and_o walk_v and_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o the_o temple_n walk_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_v god_n 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o praise_v god_n 10_o and_o they_o know_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v for_o the_o alm_n at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o 11_o moreover_o when_o the_o lame_a man_n which_o be_v heal_v hold_v peter_n and_o john_n all_o the_o people_n run_v amaze_v unto_o they_o into_o the_o porch_n which_o be_v call_v solomon_n 1_o we_o see_v before_o that_o many_o sign_n be_v show_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o luke_n recite_v one_o of_o many_o for_o example_n sake_n after_o his_o common_a custom_n namely_o that_o a_o lame_a man_n which_o be_v lame_a of_o his_o foot_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v perfect_o restore_v to_o his_o limb_n and_o he_o do_v diligent_o gather_v all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o miracle_n if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o his_o leg_n have_v be_v out_o of_o joint_n or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o disease_n come_v by_o some_o casualty_n it_o may_v have_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o cure_v but_o the_o default_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o easy_o redress_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v we_o gather_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v no_o light_a halt_n but_o that_o this_o man_n do_v lie_v as_o if_o his_o leg_n have_v be_v dead_a forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v daily_o to_o ask_v alm_n hereby_o all_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_a know_v he_o in_o that_o be_v heal_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n this_o serve_v to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n furthermore_o this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a set_v forth_o the_o same_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o set_v upon_o his_o foot_n he_o leap_v up_o therewithal_o and_o walk_v joyful_o go_v up_o together_o because_o these_o word_n epi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la do_v no_o more_o signify_v place_n than_o time_n this_o latter_a sense_n seem_v better_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n of_o peter_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n i_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a that_o be_v call_v the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n when_o as_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o draw_v towards_o night_n for_o see_v the_o day_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o have_v twelve_o hour_n as_o i_o have_v say_v else_o where_o all_o that_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n so_o that_o by_o the_o nine_o be_v mean_v the_o last_o portion_n of_o the_o day_n as_o the_o first_o hour_n do_v continue_v unto_o the_o three_o the_o three_o unto_o the_o sixth_o the_o sixth_o unto_o the_o nine_o hence_o may_v we_o gather_v by_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o that_o hour_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n furthermore_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v whether_o the_o apostle_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v better_a opportunity_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v abuse_v this_o place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v and_o take_v up_o superstitious_a worshipping_n while_o that_o we_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a his_o reason_n shall_v be_v frivolous_a the_o lord_n appoint_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n by_o this_o exercise_n be_v they_o teach_v 28.2_o exod._n â—9_n 41_o num._n 28.2_o to_o begin_v and_o end_v the_o day_n with_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o with_o worship_v he_o therefore_o peter_n and_o john_n may_v free_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o pollute_v themselves_o see_v they_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o declare_v their_o godliness_n first_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o old_a people_n to_o observe_v the_o appoint_a hour_n we_o gather_v thereby_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o certain_a discipline_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v it_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o meeting_n daily_o unless_o our_o too_o too_o much_o sluggishness_n do_v let_v us._n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n go_v uppe_o at_o that_o hour_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o we_o must_v foreslowe_v no_o opportunity_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o he_o ask_v a_o alm_n we_o see_v how_o god_n restore_v this_o lame_a man_n to_o his_o limb_n contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n because_o he_o think_v that_o his_o disease_n be_v incurable_a he_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o maintenance_n that_o be_v give_v he_o which_o he_o dare_v never_o have_v ask_v in_o like_a sort_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o prevent_v we_o neither_o do_v he_o stay_v until_o he_o be_v provoke_v and_o hence_o can_v we_o not_o gather_v any_o occasion_n of_o slothfulness_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o meet_v we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a we_o may_v suffer_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o us._n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o foreslowe_v our_o duty_n but_o first_o of_o all_o under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lame_a man_n we_o have_v set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o illuminate_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o pray_v aright_o such_o do_v god_n prevent_v as_o it_o be_v needful_a even_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n therefore_o when_o as_o he_o restore_v our_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o health_n but_o also_o to_o life_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o himself_o the_o cause_n hereof_o for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o call_n that_o he_o may_v make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o 4.17_o rom._n 4.17_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o unto_o those_o who_o seek_v not_o after_o he_o furthermore_o howsoever_o we_o be_v already_o teach_v by_o faith_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n yet_o because_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v our_o misery_n it_o come_v not_o into_o our_o mind_n to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o same_o free_o and_o unlooked_a for_o final_o howsoever_o we_o be_v bend_v to_o pray_v yet_o do_v he_o exceed_v our_o hope_n and_o petition_n with_o his_o goodness_n 4_o look_v upon_o us._n peter_n do_v not_o thus_o speak_v before_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o in_o these_o word_n he_o command_v he_o to_o hope_v for_o some_o singular_a and_o unwoonted_a benefit_n yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n so_o often_o as_o they_o will_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n power_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o do_v attempt_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o proper_a motion_n but_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o they_o when_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o heal_v